Menu

Could I get a Post Tribulation view if possible on the following....

S
staff

Hi All,May the lord bless your study!
I genuinely am looking for an anwser for this specific question.I have looked in previous posts to see if this question was anwsered and I couldnt find any but I am sure their must be a straight forward anwser.
My understanding about post trib rapture is that the church will go through the 7 yrs and at the end their will be one ressurrection,the dead in Christ and us that remain;
The Scenario is this,we have endured years of tribulation,the earth and its inhabitants are in a terrible state,the sun darkened,all of the nations mourning etc yet Jesus paints a picture of marrying,eating,drinking and of men being in the field working presumedly and women grinding.
How does that marry up?I Would like to hear a post tribulation view in particular if possible or as well as any other views and I would hope we could stick roughly to the specific theme?yours staff

Matt 24:29 "Immediately after the distress of those days " 'the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light; the stars will fall from the sky, and the heavenly bodies will be shaken.' 30 "At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will mourn. They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky, with power and great glory. 31 And he will send his angels with a loud trumpet call, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from one end of the heavens to the other.
AND
Matt 24:37 As it was in the days of Noah, so it will be at the coming of the Son of Man. 38 For in the days before the flood, people were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, up to the day Noah entered the ark; 39 and they knew nothing about what would happen until the flood came and took them all away. That is how it will be at the coming of the Son of Man. 40 Two men will be in the field; one will be taken and the other left. 41 Two women will be grinding with a hand mill; one will be taken and the other left.

S
sermonindex

Hi Staff. I'm not sure if all the nations will be "mourning" because as I've noticed how quickly we forget disasters even now. It takes no time for us to move onto the next subject even now and we're not fully into the days of the "strong delusion" - so we can only imagine how reprobate these people who take the mark are - they'll be so calloused by iniquity abounding that any earthquakes etc that happen will be common place to them and they'll forget these things even faster than we do now. How many sit and grieve over earthquake victims from a year ago or more? Places like Pakistan, Haiti, Burma - even now?
So you can imagine the heartlessness of these reprobates with the mark, if even we bearly care or remember for that long or if we even grieve at all for them for more than a day or so. As long as it's not in our own backyard - we just read it as News and move on to the next topic - so imagine those who worship satan caring. No, they'll be partying and cursing GOD at the same time.... until He comes and splits the sky.

Edit: I'm thinking more now - of the famines across the world presently and the deaths of many children and now the deaths of many birds and sea life --- how much do we care - nonetheless these reprobates of these last days?

S
sermonindex

Matt 24:29 "Immediately after the distress of those days..."

KJV states, "After the Tribulation of those days...." This is post Tribulation, when Jesus returns, gathers His saints, and pours out immense wrath upon His enemies.

staff writes:...........
"The Scenario is this,we have endured years of tribulation,the earth and its inhabitants are in a terrible state,the sun darkened,all of the nations mourning etc;, yet Jesus paints a picture of marrying,eating,drinking and of men being in the field working, presumably, and women grinding.
How does that marry up?"..staff

The sun is darkened, and pure wrath is poured out, after the saints are gathered. Up until that time, the Anti-Christ seems to be winning, and proving that he is indeed the Savior and God.

He is a "man of PEACE" presumably, with the portions of the world he rules over in a relative peace and prosperity. He wars against the "saints"..["called out and elected ones"], and murders many and persecutes them.

Yet, it appears that several wars have occurred, and not all of the Earth, obviously, is conquered at once. There will be a remnant survive until His coming.

Faith is hidden in the heart of the believer, as is the lack of it in those not born again. Only God knows the difference..[vs:41]

Zac Poonen's Revelation Series is very good, and may help you...BT

S
staff

hi,Thanks for your post,
I did think that out in my mind,was their time to recover and their is just not.
The Earth has come out of economic failure,their is no light and no plant growth (no food)and we are marrying,eating,drinking and working as usual.This is the most catastrophic time according to the bible the world has ever seen...ever.Think about post war Germany for instance,things were desparate ,it took ages at least a year for recovery and their was proper sunlight etc
Its a time when babylon the great has fallen,which means no work either,no social welfare,no world wide trade,the whole system is played out.It will be in our backyard,their is no escapism with the post view.It effects everything it is not just a famine or a flood.Its a sustained period of disaster for 7 years.We couldnt be eating and drinking etc.
Also according to the post view after the 7 years their is no topic except ressurection to move on to.The 7 years are up.
I respect all the views on the rapture because it takes alot of study to understand everyones views and takes alot of research.Thanks Staff

S
sermonindex

Staff, what you need to do is, with pen and paper, make three rows and write down in the first line, what happens with each of the 7 Seals. In the second column, what happens with the 7 trumpets and then in the third column, what happens with the 7 vials which are called GOD's Wrath.
Many of us - not all - believe that we are resurrected at the last or 7th trumpet and His Wrath is poured out with His Coming - while we've met Him "in the air".

You have all these things happening all at the same time and that's where you've made a mixture there.

Besides, I see nothing about 7 years - only 3 1/2 years of antiChrist.

S
sermonindex

Where did you get some of these details btw? Economic failure - no light or plant growth - no food?

They'll have the mark to buy and sell and if you could, as suggested, write down what happens with each Seal and Trumpet - I think you'll see that only 1/3rd and 1/4th are destroyed at a time. That's not total worldwide destruction.

Whether you're pre-trib or not - it still says that they'll be married, eating drinking etc when He comes - so it's not the post-trib belief that is a question for you but how these who are eating and drinking and given in marriage can still be doing so AT His Coming.

He said that, He's Only coming "as a thief in the night" for those who aren't watching - but not for those who are - we'll be ready - by the signs of the times that we've watched ... but as Tom said - most of us will be killed - Rev 20:4-6.

S
staff

Brothertom wrote:quote]portions of the world he will rule over wiill have relative peace and prosperity

Hi Brothertom,
I appreciate your post but I dont know anywhere in the scriptures where it says that after the breaking of the covanent in the middle of the 7 days that there will be some places places in the world that escape.
All scriptures point to a terrible time and that no one would survive unless the days were shortened.If some parts of the world were relatively ok we could just go to them places.Also why did Jesus give examples of peace and prosperity like noah,lot,the women at the mill and the men in the field,shouldnt he have given examples of the two men sick from hunger etc.
Mark 13:20 NIV
If the Lord had not cut short those days, no one would survive. But for the sake of the elect, whom he has chosen, he has shortened them.
I have listened to two sermons on index for trib and post and I learned alot from both particulary the post trib view.However this doesnt marry up?Thanks Again Staff

S
sermonindex

That's the problem - listening to sermons instead of studying His Word alone.

I didn't get my beliefs from anyone. I just sat at my kitchen with a Bible and a Strong's concordance back in the 80's and hand wrote every verse pertaining to the last days from the O.T. and New and none of it contradicted itself - and my mouth dropped open in shock. It was almost 20 yrs later before I got the internet and found out that I wasn't the only one who was post-trib.

We see the "trib" as the seals and trumpets and the vials as His Wrath that we will escape by meeting Him Returning "in the air".

Edit: the few of us that are not killed by then, that is.

S
staff

hi,I understand that their are some differences even with people on the same side of the debate but you paint a very easy 3 1/2 years of great tribulation thats my point.
Their can be no gap between the rapture and the coming of the son according to this scripture.
37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be . 38 For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking , marrying and giving in marriage , until the day that Noe entered into the ark, 39 And knew not until the flood came , and took them all away ; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be .
and this scripture doesnt pay a pretty picture

21 For then there will be great distress, unequaled from the beginning of the world until now--and never to be equaled again. Thanks Staff

S
staff

Hi,

(That's the problem - listening to sermons instead of studying His Word alone.)Thats a poor comment if you dont mind me saying so.
I love studying but also sermonindex is a great resource.
All i am saying is that Jesus and The Holy Spirit point out clearly what the The Great Tribulation will be like and at the end of the 3 1/2 years the world will be played out.
It certainly in my opinion wont be business as usual eating ,drinking, working.I dont have to count the seals or trumpets or any judgements which are important but it will be a time unparrelled,Thanks Staff

S
sermonindex

hi,I understand that their are some differences even with people on the same side of the debate but you paint a very easy 3 1/2 years of great tribulation thats my point.
Their can be no gap between the rapture and the coming of the son according to this scripture.
37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be . 38 For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking , marrying and giving in marriage , until the day that Noe entered into the ark, 39 And knew not until the flood came , and took them all away ; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be .
and this scripture doesnt pay a pretty picture

21 For then there will be great distress, unequaled from the beginning of the world until now--and never to be equaled again. Thanks Staff


I understand now. You didn't start this thread for an honest inquirey, but to argue your own view. I won't argue this view but thinking you wanted what the Bible says, I replied, but shouldn't have, I see now.

AntiChrist will reign for 3 1/2 years. That's in your bible.

"37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be ."

It says, "so shall also The 'COMING' of The Son of man be."

This begs the question - How many times is He "Coming"?

How many raptures are there, if you look at Rev 20:4-6?


Before GOD, we are responsible to get our doctrine from The Bible and not from Sermons.
Sermons are GREAT, once you have your doctrine together by His WORD and His Spirit. Otherwise, how can you test the accuracy of a message. Most good preachers say - check The Word and don't just take my word for it.

People believe what they want to believe - the Bible says within the word "heresy" - so no one can make them see otherwise. I didn't want to believe what I saw back then because I was pre-trib for 9 yrs at that time. I fought it even after seeing it with His Word alone.

I'm sorry I entered this thread. I should have known better. Lesson learned.

S
staff

Hi again,
My query is genuine.Terminolgy like pre post does not come from the bible but from teachers.God gives gifts to the church and one is teaching.Listening to sermons is valid and I believe scriptural.
I do not have a pre tribulation view.When studying the bible I noticed this huge discrepancy in what I heard post tribulation people say about the end of the 7years.
They cant have it both ways either in my opinion, we go through the worst time in history and still at rapture time we find that people are still living a normal life and that time had no effect on them at all.sThe view that the great tribulation wont be that bad after all doesnt just make sense.
Why did Christ give the examples of Noah and Lot in the first place.
I honestly thought some one with a post trib view could explain this glaring problem with a time line or a scriptures.Staff

S
sermonindex


Hi staff,

I wonder, could you answer this question? Have you ever lived in a primitive place, where there is no electricity, no flush toilets, no air conditioning, no drinking water in a tap, no tarred roads, no machinery involved in the farming?

Would you consider that - which is normal for some people - 'tribulation'?

S
staff

Hi thanks for your post,
Jesus gave two examples Noah which had enough technology to build an Ark and Lot which Jesus said

27 They did eat , they drank , they married wives , they were given in marriage , until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came , and destroyed them all. 28 Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat , they drank , they bought , they sold , they planted , they builded ; 29 But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all
Sodom was a city primitive yeah and had none of the above you have mentioned.
But what I see when I look at both those examples is everything was as normal,it wasnt a time of unpheaval or distress.Also both examples clearly say that the very day Noah and Lot left their was Judgement.In fact the two angels rushed them along in Lots Case.
If I saw the Sun darkened etc Id be terrified much rather carrying on business as usual.I dont hold escapism.
I will thank God if he brings me through the tribulation and give glory that I was deemed worthy to suffer for his sake,but it has to be scriptural and logical.Staff

S
sermonindex

With our eyes focused on Jesus, the things spoken by the prophets concerning the end of the age were only meant as a side note. They were not meant to be studied and made into teaching and doctrine.

They serve only as a thought. We keep it as an observation. Very much what Mary did when she seen and heard, she kept them in her heart as something to reflect back on.

Our place is not to study the Sun or the Moon or even the Stars. Our place is to study Christ. When anything that is contrary to the word of God rises up, we'll know! We don't need to study about Satan. If we have any love for the truth, when he speaks a lie, we'll know it.

Observe only, and let us follow Jesus Christ in the full capacity of the faith that has been given to us.

S
staff

Hi,
I think that the word is meant to be studied and that through teaching and sound doctrine we are rewarded.
In this case Jesus who was not just a prophet delibrately gave us these two examples so we would know what it will be like at his coming.We must not believe in coincidence. Both examples show that at time of deliverence the world was going on about its business.
If we observe only and not teach the body will not be edified.If we love the truth we will study his word.The word is to be used for reproof as well as encouragement.Thanks Staff

S
sermonindex

But what I see when I look at both those examples is everything was as normal,it wasnt a time of unpheaval or distress.
I think the point I'm trying to make is that most people get distressed by change. However, even if there are changes going on all around, those who are not being guided by God aren't going to notice the difference. They didn't take account of God before, and they don't take account of God after. In fact, it is amazing how easily people - perhaps even Christians (Matt 24:48 - 51) can fall into behaving like the world - are ruled by their natural passions.

Isaiah 56:12 2 Come ye, [say they], I will fetch wine, and we will fill ourselves with strong drink; and to morrow shall be as this day, [and] much more abundant.


Anything other is possible only to the faithful redeemed.

K
KingJimmy


The Scenario is this,we have endured years of tribulation,the earth and its inhabitants are in a terrible state,the sun darkened,all of the nations mourning etc yet Jesus paints a picture of marrying,eating,drinking and of men being in the field working presumedly and women grinding.
How does that marry up?

Not all of the world is destroyed during this period. Indeed, as we see in the book of Revelation in regard to the city of Babylon, there is still a lot of every day life going on. Indeed, the merchants of the world are still carrying on and worrying about their trade and the products they sell, and finally "in one hour" judgment comes. Just because all of the world is in chaos doesn't mean everyday life isn't going on. If anything we learn from the Scriptures that man is still man, no matter what is going on in the world.

S
staff

Hi Again thanks for your posts,
Why didnt Jesus say this:

When Noah entered into the Ark the flood came,and destroyed them all.
Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot when Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven and destroyed them all.

INSTEAD OF

27 They did eat , they drank , they married wives , they were given in marriage , until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came , and destroyed them all. 28 Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat , they drank , they bought , they sold , they planted , they builded ; 29 But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all

The reason was that he was highlighting two things,
1.That people were living and sinning as normal,they eat,drank ,married etc
2.The second thing is Jesus was highlighting the time judgement came(( until the day)) and (but on the same day)
It was immediate.No gap is what he is saying.Once Gods people are taken out,Judgement comes.

As to part of the world being ok and other parts not then whats all the fuss aboutIn any scripture I see regarding the great tribulation I dont see that.Everybody is having a hard time.If we take either of the world wars for instance.Is it as bad as them?
Also the regarding Babylon as far as I can see,it is gone by the end of the 7years and thats what we are talking about the end not the middle or start.But I could be wrong on that.It says the sun will be darkened,How will grass grow and animals live?The food chain would be disrupted if it was more than a few weeks.
Before I started this post I thought that post trib christians didnt think the Noah Lot examples were actually the rapture or ressurrection but now I see that they do think that and I am amazed.
I am still not sure of post trib time line though for the rapture,Is it exactly at the end of the 7 year period?
In my opinion their is a better arguement for a rapture at the end of the 7 years rather than before the 7 years but not using the Noah,Lot examples or the women at the mill ,
Thanks Staff

K
KingJimmy


As to part of the world being ok and other parts not then whats all the fuss aboutIn any scripture I see regarding the great tribulation I dont see that

In Revelation, judgment is being poured out on the entire world. But clearly, not everybody suffers the same, and in differing degrees, for differing periods of times and such. You don't have seven years of total darkness or any such thing. In Revelation 18, the world while bad, still is engaging in every day life up until the final hour when it is overthrown. Everything hasn't come to a stand still. Life is still going on.

People are still getting married and doing everything else people normally do. After all, in spite of the great judgments, they don't believe the world is ending.

S
sermonindex

staff wrote:
Listening to sermons is valid and I believe scriptural.


And I posted earlier that, "sermons are Great" - if you are also a Berean.

Brother Tom recommended these 'sermons' for you.

""Zac Poonen's Revelation Series is very good, and may help you...BT""

You said on this thread that you "will not" look into the seals, trumpets and vials so, I take that as not desiring to really research the Bible on this topic because if you had, you wouldn't be asking this OP question.


You also said in your last post to me - ""When studying the bible I noticed this huge discrepancy in what I heard post tribulation people say about the end of the 7years.""


There are no discrepencies in His WORD. Just people not reading it 'all'.

He is only "coming" Once ... His second Advent - His Return, and the people will be eating and drinking and marrying at that time - just as it is written.


I wouldn't have posted again if it weren't for your PM.
What is said in public must be dealt with in public.
None of us should be harrassing each other through those, so I have answered your PM here.

M
mguldner

OH FOR THE LOVE OF PETE! :)

Please read 2 Timothy 2:23 "Don’t have anything to do with foolish and stupid arguments, because you know they produce quarrels."

We don't know what is going to happen, we aren't fortune tellers and the Word of God isn't a fortune telling device. We all could be wrong or incredibly inaccurate on our thoughts about the Great and Terrible End.

PEOPLE GET READY should be our call whether we are Pre, Mid, Post or even NO trib. JESUS IS COMING! We have not time for silly arguments like these especially since we won't really know until it actually happens. There are far to many people that don't know about Jesus. Sorry if this seems harsh but we just saw tons of repeated topics that had the same results over and over again to no avail, I don't wish this to happen with End times talk as well.

S
staff

Hi,In an earlier post you said that I didnt study my bible and after that you said I wasnt genuine.I just dont think thats a right thing to say.
It really is just name calling...Yours in Christ Staff

S
staff

hi,I appreciate what your saying.I dont think this is a foolish or stupid arguement.
I have highlighted a scripture and was looking for a point of view.I got that point of view from some posters in a fair and reasonable fashion and I would like to thank them for that.
I realize that their are entrenched views on the over all subject no matter what view you have.I dont think that should stop us pointing out scriptural problems.Isnt that what the devil wants also,that we are afraid to speak about scripture and glean the truth.Christ is not a spirit of fear,Thanks Staff

L
Lysa



Staff wrote:
It’s a time when Babylon the great has fallen, which means no work either, no social welfare, no worldwide trade; the whole system is played out. It will be in our backyard, there is no escapism with the post view. It affects everything it is not just a famine or a flood. It’s a sustained period of disaster for 7 years. We couldn’t be eating and drinking etc.

Technically EVERYONE will be eating, drinking and marrying up until the angel blows the trumpet and the resurrection occurs. Everyone will be working or trying to find a job, marrying or trying to find that special one, and or be on welfare or trying to get on some type of welfare. Somewhere in the Bible doesn’t it say that as long as the world goes on there will be a planting season and a harvest season?

We cannot judge something we have NOT seen by what we DO see in our own time frame. Did you understand that? I’m not trying to be a smart-alec but please read it again: We cannot judge something we have NOT seen by what we DO see in our own time frame. You and I live in a time that has worldwide trade and social warfare and instantaneous information overload... not less than a hundred years ago, my granny did not live in that era. They didn’t even have electricity! They would not have known what it meant to carry their own bank at their fingertips or even in their pocket but yet today we have that!

I have to work today, I’m going to try to find specific answers to your specific questions! You’ve had a lot of good answers already.

God bless you in YOUR study of God’s word!!
Lisa

PS: I don't believe that you can consider our answers in light of another position... just saying!!

M
mguldner

I, in all seriousness view this as a "foolish and stupid argument" as Paul would call it because from what I have read the spirit of it is one of an unteachable spirit.

If you wished to learn more about the topic and how a post-trib individual views this scripture I am quite certain there are hundreds of other posts that would explain how a Post tribber views this in even greater detail, that is if you were only seeking understand and knowledge on the topic. However if your intentions were to debate this then it would certainly make sense to post a whole new post for it.

Has ANY of the post your have read brought you any closer to our dear Saviour Christ Jesus? Has it brought others reading any closer? I am can't answer this for everyone and won't attempt to, but if it hasn't then its quite a foolish discussion and a stupid argument. I am not operating in fear dear brother but wish discussions that are useless and valueless be stopped.

J
jimp

hi, i really do not know about the end times after over 40 years of study and really do not take any thought of tomorrow any more. i do see in daniel a chapter that no one talks about which i think answers most of my questions. in chapter 3 there is a beast everyone must bow down to... a threat of tribulatiion to those who refuse... a question of rapture or deliverence from the furnace...a refusal to bow downor take the mark...a meeting with Jesus in the midst of the tribulation with full deliverence through the flames of peril.this is not even taken in consideration of most who study the end times.although i walk through the valley of the shadow of death He is with me.jimp

S
sermonindex


Daniel 7 is also interesting.

Brother staff,

I've been thinking about something Lysa said, regarding seedtime and harvest. Before Noah entered the Ark, it had never rained. There were no seasons, and the earth gave forth of its strength continually. After the flood, Noah was given permission to kill animals to eat.

So, we see that God changes His instructions from time to time. However, there is one instruction He has not changed, and perhaps this foundational command answers your original question more clearly than any other verses.

Genesis 1:22 And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth.

Genesis 1:28 And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.

Genesis 3:16 Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire [shall be] to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.

Where there's life, there's hope.

G
ginnyrose

Staff,

Without going into the particulars of your question, may I suggest that yo make a study of the book of Revelation. In doing so there are a few DON'TS and a few DOS. (BTW, I consider Revelation as among my favorite books in the WORD.)

DO NOT: use any other book that discusses end-time events which includes commentaries. Any book that will work to interpret it.
Do not try to figure out the fulfillment of these events, not yet, anyways - you ain't ready for that.

DO: Pray before reading/studying the book.
Read the book through several times, just like you would any other book so you can get the feel for it.
Get a tablet and pen and make notes of your observations.
Look for recurring words, expressions. Note their placement and eventually their context.
During all this study, ask yourself this question: what does this passage teach me about the nature of God? Always do this before you study any portion of the WORD. Record these insights.
Try to understand that John is relating a vision he had. He is describing it in the best language possible, so work to look at this from his perspective.
You may use a concordance so you can compare scripture with scripture.
Know this also that revelation of the end-times is progressive. One writer may hint at something and a later one will share more details. Opps! Am I interpreting? Hope not...

All of this is practical...put it to work and see where it will take you. The probability is that this will take a while but never mind the clock or calender, just stay with it, even if it takes you a year. You will be blessed.

ginnyrose

S
sermonindex

Staff,

"Without going into the particulars of your question, may I suggest that you make a study of the book of Revelation."
ginnyrose.

Poonen's chapter by chapter study of Revelation brings out the idea of not only reading and hearing, but KEEPING , or OBEYING the Words of the Prophecy.

"Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein: for the time is at hand. "...Rev:1,vs 3.

Many people want to build a fortress around the prophecy, that will make them feel secure about their own belief system. This is called DOGMA. It stems from the desire to be right or correct. It will always guild a PARTY spirit, or a division, because by nature, it is exclusionary.

Faith is not cerebral. It is not something to be attained by stretching our intellect to wrap around scripture, while hammering in various discrepancies that may not. This, as I see it, is what you are trying to do. If you attempt to mold your mind to believe, it can always be unmolded. Only Jesus can open doors that cannot be closed, and close doors that cannot be opened.

This is why the martyrs could sing and worship while being burned alive at the stake. Their faith did not rest in their mental observations, but in the knowing that their spirit rested in His hands, because they kept Him, and their relationship with Him alive.

The blessing that Revelation brings to me, is that every time I read it, or listen to it, my faith is strengthened; EVERYTIME. I have read and listened many hundreds of times.

I experience the warmth of faith rising in me because I believe, and know , a bit more, perhaps, that Lord Jesus is Ruling and Reigning, and His holy and loving hand is in the middle of this event....and that He is the Creator of the Universe, and Time itself, and that He loves His People.

Revelation is about the Truth of Creation,and those Redeemed by God to Rule over it forever, and to bring justice to the EVIL....that brought sin and death to His purity in the first place.

Satan and all who followed him will be punished forever, and Jesus' Children will be in the spout of Life forever...joy indescribable and filled with the loving glow of God, forever and ever.

I do not read it to understand it mentally, but to be ministered to by the Holy Spirit within as I get revelation from Him in my heart, my spirit. The timing or the events that will come do not have to be pegged in sequence for me to believe.
I do have a sense of what to expect, but that was not revealed to me for me to fear, but to trust.

Much of the Pre-Tribulation Rapture ideas have been born out of the idea that Christians will not have to suffer, and some have adapted a fear motivated faith that declares that they refuse to believe it....so God will magically remove them with the secret gathering together; The Secret Rapture Doctrine.

Over and over again, the scriptures refute this, but men go on believing it. Why? They have been indoctrinated. They must seek other men to explain, and teach them,and the result is dogma. A refusal to believe anything else.

It seems to me that this is really what you are struggling with, and your intentions for posting this thread, was to really justify your beliefs by shooting holes in the opposition, the Post Tribulation division!! You do this with an adamant refusal to study and receive the Prophecy on your own. To me, this is very sad.

Let your faith rest in God, not in man, or his doctrines. Many here have been trying to say that to you, but you won't listen. Your not ready to give up your dogma, and let Him teach you.

In the end, we are all liars, and inadequate, and whatever we believe will happen will certainly unfold in God's perfect idea. It will surely be somewhat different than we thought it would....but one thing will not. Jesus is returning to draw His Bride with him for eternity, and there will be a trial that will encompass the earth, and there will be a man of sin who will be destroyed by his coming.

If we trust in him today and now, and are willing to honor Him no matter the cost, we will be with Him. He honors His Promise.

"Even though He slay me, YET will I worship Him!"..Job...

This is one of the greatest statements of faith in the Bible, and will be the heart cry of the Tribulation faithful. We are preparing now, to endure then.

"HE THAT ENDURES UNTIL THE END, THE SAME SHALL BE SAVED.!"
Jesus.

H
HeartSong

SIDE NOTE:

There were no seasons, and the earth gave forth of its strength continually.

Now THIS is a beautiful thought! Thank you Alive-to-God.

G
ginnyrose

It is not something to be attained by stretching our intellect to wrap around scripture, while hammering in various discrepancies that may not. This, as I see it, is what you are trying to do.

Tom, this is not what I was advocating. If you reread my post you will see that I was encouraging staff to get into the WORD and study it for himself. One cannot grow on the strengths of others, this is why I usually work to encourage people to study on their own, praying for Holy Spirit inspiration, using practical comprehension skills. God gave us an intellect and he expects us to use it, otherwise we will fall into serious error. This personal study will do more to teach then any sermon by Bro. Who-knows-who.

BTW, I am a strong advocate of the Inductive Method of Bible Study...anyone who has serious question would do well using this method to help you understand what the Scriptures teaches. This is not apart from Holy Spirit leading. One will see how the scriptures are methodical in its presentation and writings and we fall into serious err when we ignore it.

I hope this clears up what I was trying to say...

Blessings,
ginnyrose

G
ginnyrose

jimp.

I tend to agree with you...faithfulness in the midst of life, however rough it may become is what we are called to do. And we cannot do it in our own strength. What is the best encourager is to worship God in our heart - it will teach us how to respond to the troubling things that works to distract us from our heavenly goal. Maybe this is easier once you get a little older? I do not expect to live another 40 years, maybe not even 20 but when you are less then 40 things do look more frightening. We have seen a lot of it come and go in our lifetime and we are still here. Wonder why?

Rev. 13:10 is interesting: "He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints." Perhaps this should teach us something.

Blessings,
ginnyrose

PS: BTW, Jesus said when you see these things come to pass, rejoice! How much rejoicing have we been doing light of current events? Just something to think about.


S
sermonindex

Sis Ginnyrose, I'm in agreement with you. Nothing (other then Him, Himself) causes me to rejoice more than eschatology Because it means that there truly is a happy ending to all the suffering that we see and go through in this life. It's the happy ending that keeps me going as well.
If it were not so, "we of all men would be most miserable".

Blessings to you & yours.
See you then!

S
sermonindex


"It is not something to be attained by stretching our intellect to wrap around scripture, while hammering in various discrepancies that may not. This, as I see it, is what you are trying to do"BT

"Tom, this is not what I was advocating. If you reread my post you will see that I was encouraging staff to get into the WORD and study it for himself. One cannot grow on the strengths of others, this is why I usually work to encourage people to study on their own, praying for Holy Spirit inspiration, using practical comprehension skills. God gave us an intellect and he expects us to use it, otherwise we will fall into serious error. This personal study will do more to teach then any sermon by Bro. Who-knows-who."....Ginnyrose to BT; me.

Sister Ginnyrose. I was referring to "staff", not you in the above statement, and my entire response was in support of your council to him. I guess I should have made that more clear....and as usual, you and I are on the same page.

sorry for not doing so.......tom

S
staff

Hi Lysa,
Technically you are correct people will be eating drinking etc of course we will otherwise people wont survive only days.
But Jesus delibrately gave these scriptures to show what it will be like when he returns.He paints a picture for us that all will be ok at that time.It is really stretching it to say that he is talking only about survival eating and drinking.What he clearly says is that life was normal when Noah went into the Ark and Lot was taken out of Sodom.But the day they were taken out of those places Judgement came.
The tribulation the posters have said here have made for a scene not any worse than world war 1 or 2,
thanks Staff

S
staff

Hi Ginnyrose,
Thank you for the advice but..I have studied Eschatology for a long time.
My question comes after studying the bible for a long time.
All I am looking for is a simple answer to a simple question that post trib view dont seem to be able to answer.Their is no need for the posters to change the subject,just answer the question.
The main answer I seem to be getting is the tribulation isnt really as difficult as we think.If the tribulation isnt has difficult as we think then I except those anwsers.The secondary point I make is not answered either which is that Jesus Highlights that the moment both Lot and Noah are taken Judgement comes.Clearly no gap.
The whole doctrine of the rapture or resurrection to the post trib view is important because they quite rightly point out we wont be ready for tribulation when it happens.
However if Post trib view is wrong their is consequences as well,Thanks Again Staff

K
KingJimmy

Staff,

If I might say this in love, but somewhat sternly: I think your interpretative skills here suffers from a lack of imagination of being able to accept the actual scenario the Scriptures describe. Indeed, you seem to imagine a scenario entirely foreign to the descriptions we actually have in Scripture.

You are seem to think things would be so bad during the tribulation, regularly ordinary things that go on every day in life, from marriage to plant life, could possibly not go on. But the fact of the matter is, the Scriptures do describe those things going on up until the very return of Christ. Up until the very return of Christ, Babylon the Great is playing the stock market, building industry, people are getting married, and plant life is growing.

Nowhere in the Scriptures are the last days described as being so bad during the tribulation period that such things are completely brought to a stand still. The fact of the matter is that the Scriptures describe these things happening right up until the moment of Christ's return-- regardless of when you believe the rapture happens. No doubt, things will be far worse than all the wars ever fought on the face of the earth. But even during these times, the description the Scripture gives says that the regular every day events of life continue on. No matter how handicapped or difficult it might be to do those things, every day life will continue.

I think you would do better to submit your mind to the description the Scriptures describe regarding the last days, instead of asking the misguided, even though sincere, questions you are asking. Indeed, even when once upon a time I believed in a pre-tribulational rapture of the Church, I believed that every day life continues even after the rapture. Indeed, I know of no single theologian, with maybe the exception of you, who somehow thinks these events somehow come to a stand still. Time does not stop during those seven years, and neither does the life of man.

Of course, I believe in the post-tribulational rapture of the Church which happens when Christ actually returns at the end of the age. But regardless, these questions you raise are no trouble whatsoever for this view, and frankly, not for one single view point on the debate over the timing of the rapture. Really, in my opinion, these aren't very legitimate theological questions to be asking.

Many blessings,

Jimmy

*edited*

S
sermonindex

Hi staff,

The main answer I seem to be getting is the tribulation isnt really as difficult as we think.If the tribulation isnt has difficult as we think then I except those anwsers.
None of us know how difficult it's going to be. And difficulty is not just about food, water, shelter - physical survival - and trade. It's about freedoms being lost, victimisation in big ways and small, hard work without rest, coldness, scorching heat, bare feet, no medical care - a whole host of civil issues quite apart from war, imprisonment, and torture. Death can be a welcome prospect, and every day longer on earth a cause for despair. I thank God every day for the the general peace we enjoy.


So, I've reread your opening post, and from your other replies it seems you are interested in the fact that the executioon of judgment happened just after Noah and Lot had been made safe from it.

Jesus said the tribulation would be shortened or NO flesh would be saved. So it IS BAD. But I've noticed something in Matthew 24 which might be controversial with you.

Matt 24:29 Immediately after the tribulation of those days

... 45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season? 46 Blessed [is] that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.

So there is an end to it, and there are still saints on the earth.


What I'm seeing is, that there is time for repentance even after the tribulation, but before the Lord returns. He has sent His apostles into the world in His name, to proclaim the gospel and make disciples - to find lost sheep - to fish for men. We are to obey Him while we can.

Regarding judgment, I would draw your attention to these verses.

Genesis 6:5 And GOD saw that the wickedness of man [was] great in the earth, and [that] every imagination of the thoughts of his heart [was] only evil continually. 6 And it repented the LORD that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart.

7 And the LORD said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them.

8 But Noah found grace in the eyes of the LORD.


God had ALREADY JUDGED the situation on earth, and had decided to destroy it. By the time the actual putting to death came, the whole world population had had a hundred years to seek God as Noah had done.

During that time, there was a kind of tribulation going on for some people.

'the wickedness of man [was] great in the earth, and [that] every imagination of the thoughts of his heart [was] only evil continually.'


Or was it a barrel of laughs? Obviously some people are having fun.


1 Peter 3:20 Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water.


Hebrews 11:7 By faith Noah,

being warned of God of things not seen as yet,

moved with fear,

prepared an ark to the saving of his house;

by the which he condemned the world,

and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith.

Jesus has told us this is the pattern.

S
staff

Hi King Jimmy.
I respect your position as a believer in Post Trib Rapture.I do not believe in the pre trib view.
I do take exception to the posters who question whether I study the bible,whether I am genuine and now that I my intreptitive skills and imagination is lacking.As to being misguided .....If we stick to the scripture I think it would be more edifying.
That in my onpinion this just glorified name calling which I know probably nobody intended.
I dont think the earth will come to a standstill but doesnt the scripture say unless the days be shortened no one would survive.The earth will be in survival mode and that is
the discription the scriptures give about the earth near at the end of the tribulation.
However the Noah/Lot examples dont give a discription of survival mode in my humble opinion.I think probably on the whole that these scriptures are not about the end of the 7 years,Yours In Christ Staff

S
staff

Hi Alive to God,
I will have a look at these points and get back to you,thanks staff

L
Lysa

Staff wrote:
My understanding about post trib rapture is that the church will go through the 7 yrs and at the end their will be one resurrection, the dead in Christ and us that remain;

There will be two resurrections after that (Rev 20).

Staff wrote:
The Scenario is this, we have endured years of tribulation, the earth and its inhabitants are in a terrible state, the sun darkened, all of the nations mourning etc yet Jesus paints a picture of marrying, eating, drinking and of men being in the field working presumably and women grinding.

While at work today I went over Matthew 24 and wrote out every verse in their order (but I use the NASB), and it helped very much to read and write and read again then pause to contemplate!! When you write it out, you see the order everything falls into. It’s a way of studying the old fashioned way.

Ok back to your question... First off, the world is not in a terrible state as you think if you read all the preceding verses. We know that the abomination of desolation takes the throne but according to Rev13.16-17 (to me) shows that life goes on as if nothing has happened, a peace accord has been signed. People will be buying and selling as usual, just like in the days of Noah. They had no clue what happened to them until the door was shut and the rain started to fall.

It’s my humble opinion that Christians who make rapture movies shouldn’t!! They have created this apocalypse that very well may not be true. Just saying.... It’s worth a thought. They have misled everyone if it’s not true.

Let’s go back to verses 4 – 8, they have already happened in some areas and are happening in other areas today. Mind you, I’m just sticking to Matt 24.

Matt 24 14 "And THIS GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM shall be preached in the whole world for a witness to all the nations, and THEN THE END SHALL COME.

Obviously, this hasn’t happened yet because the end hasn’t happened. The gospel of the kingdom is not the Baptist doctrine or the Pentecostal doctrine or any man’s doctrine. It’s something that goes much deeper and wider than what is being piped all over the world by Christian television today! When THAT Gospel (the gospel of the Kingdom), is preached into the whole world, THAT that’s when the end shall come!! Halleluyah!

(Pure speculation here) Verses 9-13 could be (notice I said could be!) the six years and 351 days of tribulation and the last day will the Day of the Lord. I’ve heard different scenarios about the Day of the Lord that it will be one day instead of how many ever.

I’ve done my best to answer your first post and not let any of the others affect my answer! Who knows who is right, the Word is right but interpreting it correctly is the problem. Staff, I do not know if any of this is spot-on or spot-off! Though I lean heavily toward post-trib, I am still speculating myself as to the details. There is a saying that says, ‘the devil is in the details’ and if the details causes everyone to fight and carry on, then perhaps that saying is true!

mguldner said, ‘be ready.” He’s right. I could die tomorrow in a car wreck the way some crazy people drive (It’s only the Lord’s compassion that we aren’t consumed). We have to ready everyday to meet the lover of our soul. The older I get, death is becoming more of a reality to me than it ever was!! But I do love talking about eschatology in the mean time! (huge grin)

God bless you, brother Staff!
Lisa


(edited the last sentence)

S
staff

Hi Lysa,
Thanks for your post.
What I meant with the one resurection is that the rapture isnt separate to the resurection but together.

I think the reader of the Noah and Lot examples and the Women grinding and the Men in the field examples will have to look at them and decide for themselves whether these things are taking place during the last week the great tribulation or not which is right before the return of the Lord.To do this you would have to find out from scripture what the great tribulation is going to be like.
For instance will the great tribulation be worse than World War 2 which lasted 5yrs and killed Millions.
Also you will have to ascribe the correct events mentioned in revelations/daniel etc to the second period of 3 1/2 years.
If they decide that those examples are in the tribulation a post tribulation view is possible and perhaps probable.If they decide like me that they could not possibly be then this would put the post tribulation view in difficult position.
The reader of the post then has to decide whether the ---until the day--- and the--on the same day-- sentences highlighted by Jesus were literal.
If they decide that they are literal then their can be no gap between the resurection and the coming of the lord to carry out his Judgement.If you decide that it is literal then this would have also an effect on the pre tribulation view.
In my opinion you can not understand the end time sequence of events regarding the Church unless you understand how the church began.You cannot see how the church age ends unless you know how it began,
Thanks Lysa for your post,Staff

L
Lysa


What I meant with the one resurection is that the rapture isnt separate to the resurection but together.

I guess you could possibly say that but this post-tribulationist girl doesn't believe in the rapture. I believe there will be a resurrection when Christ comes to rule, reign and put all enemies under His feet for a 1,000 years! But this is my humble opinion and it's one that I usually keep to myself!!

God bless you, brother Staff!
Lisa

S
sermonindex

The thing that I didn't want to say is that the vast majority of His Saints will be killed.
Paul says in the Greek those who "survive" will be caught up together with them in the air to meet The LORD at His Coming.

You won't study the seals, trumpets and vials as at least three people recommended so that you'd see that people will be still able to eat, drink and be married - so I'll just offer this last point from Rev 19, when He comes -

Rev 19:19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against Him that sat on the horse, and against His army.

Bottomline - if these people are still here, At His Return, and are able to organize an attempt to make war with HIM - they must be able to marry, drink and eat as well because they sure do seem rather sure of themselves to attempt such a mind-boggling over-throw. This is a rather large army and in reasonable physical strength as well, if you figure that they couldn't be anything less, that would think that they could fight Christ in all of His Glory, with His Resurrected army and angels with Him, as seen in that same Chpt.


Even after the men of Sodom were blinded, they still groped around for someone to rape.

S
sermonindex

Hi staff,

Hi Alive to God,
I will have a look at these points and get back to you
I'm looking forward to it. :)

For instance will the great tribulation be worse than World War 2 which lasted 5yrs and killed Millions.
Not to mention the persecution of Christians before the Reformation, the Counter-Reformation has never really ended. The twentieth century saw more martyrs for Christ than any previous century.

I feel this information provides a bit of counterweight to your analogy of WW2.

Perhaps too, you could consider there are many believers who cannot understand why the 70th of Daniel's weeks should have been cut off and floated forward by an arbitary amount of time, depending on the opinion of individuals as to where 'we' are in Daniel or Revelation.

What is wrong with having the 70th week immediately after the 69th?

S
staff

Hi Alive to God,
Sorry for not getting back sooner,busy day.
I take your point on tribulation,its not just about drinking and eating etc.
Also in the verse it certainly says their is time after those days.
What period of time is that then?The 70th week is over....
What do we call it?
Also then if I am correct in saying that Jesus was highlighting how that there is no gap between Judgement and Noah/Lot been taken out...mmmm
Very good points.I want to look at the last part of your post again just to get a handle on it and I'll be back.Thanks staff

S
sermonindex


Hi staff,

Thanks for your reply.

What do we call it?
The Day of Grace?

Also then if I am correct in saying that Jesus was highlighting how that there is no gap between Judgement and Noah/Lot been taken out...mmmm
But was He?

Or is He highlighting that to those who know Him, there is plenty of warning. Noah was fully prepared for the flood although he'd never seen one. It was the people who weren't prepared, who experienced the flood as a destroyer; whereas to Noah, it was a saviour because he was in the ark (Christ).

1 Thessalonians 5:1 But concerning the times and the seasons, brethren, you have no need that I should write to you. 2 For you yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so comes as a thief in the night. 3 For when they say, "Peace and safety!" then sudden destruction comes upon them, as labor pains upon a pregnant woman. And they shall not escape.

4 But you, brethren, are not in darkness, so that this Day should overtake you as a thief. 5 You are all sons of light and sons of the day. We are not of the night nor of darkness. 6 Therefore let us not sleep, as others [do,] but let us watch and be sober.

2 Thessalonians 3:1 Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may run [swiftly] and be glorified, just as [it is] with you, 2 and that we may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked men; for not all have faith.

3 But the Lord is faithful, who will establish you and guard [you] from the evil one. 4 And we have confidence in the Lord concerning you, both that you do and will do the things we command you. (NKJV)

S
staff

Hi Alive to God,
I totally agree that the time of his coming will not catch us unawares.The sentence below is not mentioned by some people but I think it says what it means and means what it says.
4 But you, brethren, are not in darkness, so that this Day should overtake you as a thief.

Noah was warned fully and he warned everyone else fully and the Ark was a savior and maybe Jesus was highlighting that as well but for sure he was highlighting no gap.
The Judgement may have been given by God years previously but their was no gap between the beginning of the flood and God closing the door on Noah.
In my opinion the Noah/Lot examples could not have happened at the end of the 7 year period.
Without being a bore
1.I think Jesus is painting a picture of relative calm,no crisis
2.He is highlighting the suddeness of the carrying out of Gods Judgement on those who didnt listen
3.The Judgement in Noah and Lot came after they were taken out.Either its a picture of the rapture or its not a picture of the rapture but a picture of Christians being protected some how at the start of the 2nd 3 1/2 year period for the remainder of the period
I dont think those 3 point invalidate any of the points you raised

One Verse that interested me while doing this post.Who are the angels gathering in heaven?Old testement saints?Just a side issue.
Matthew 24:31 KJV
And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other .
Thanks Staff

S
sermonindex


Hi staff,

I spent yesterday researching an answer to your other thread about Michael, and will reply in the next few days I hope. I'll say something about angels then.

The 70th week is over....
I thought you may have picked up on 'the Day of Grace' to the question of what to call time since the 69th (or 70th) week.

In light of your comment that the 70th week is over, I wonder on what you base your three and a half, or seven (years)?

S
sermonindex

Edited: I'll ask my question at another time.

If I may insert this rendering of this verse:

Daniel 12:1 And at that time, Michael [who is like God?] shall stand up, the great prince the Advocate for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book.

Sounds like Jesus.

S
staff

Hi Again,
I am saying that after the 7 year period of which the last half of it is the Great Tribulation that then the 70 wks are complete,so what period are we in then.
We have the 69 wks to when Jesus was crucified and then the70 week beginning with a covenant with the antichrist.
Their seems to be a gap between the end of the seven years and his return.or not?
I think to get an accurate picture of the end we should study the 42months,times time and half a time,1260 days,where they are used and what they signify.
Only part of that is in Revelation and Daniel.
yours staff

S
sermonindex


Hi staff,

I am saying that after the 7 year period of which the last half of it is the Great Tribulation that then the 70 wks are complete,so what period are we in then.
I must have misunderstood you. I thought you were agreeing with me that the 70th week should follow immediately after the 69th week (which ended over 2000 years ago) - that is, if the 69th week is the one in which Jesus was crucified.

S
staff

Hi,Sorry I wasnt clear,staff

E
elected

"At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will mourn. They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky, with power and great glory.And he will send his angels with a loud trumpet call, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from one end of the heavens to the other. Matthew 24:30,31

Sorry for going a bit off the subject.

I have a question? what is the sign of the Son of Man that people will see at the second coming of the Lord? Is it going to appear in the shape of the cross in the sky?

When the Lord appears on the clouds of the sky at his second coming, right after that the angles of the Lord will gather the elect from the four corners of the world. Where are the saints going to be gathered? Is this referring to the rapture?

Pre-trib believe that in Revelation 4 the church will be raptured before the tribulation but in Revelation 19:7 we see that the marriage supper of the Lamb is after the great tribulation not before because in Rev.20 after the marriage supper we see the millennium reign of Christ on earth. Logically it does not make any sense that Christ will marry twice his Bride once in Rev. 4 and once in Rev. 19.

Strange that Rev. 4 does not mentions at all rapture or the marriage supper of the Lamb. Fact is there is not even one Scripture in the all the Bible that proves the theory of pre-trib rapture, if anyone has found at least one verse to back up this teaching please let me know?

Where did this idea of pre-trib rapture came from? Not from the scripture, as no one till today has not been able to find even one verse to support the theory. All this started when a 15 year old girl from Scotland had a vision where she saw God taking up his church before judgment and tribulation. She told her vision in bible schools and the plymouth brethren spread this teaching in England. It was Scofield who introduced the teaching in bible commentaries and bible schools and thats how it became very popular among the fundamentalists and later on among evangelicals.


S
sermonindex


Justin Martyr (A.D. 110-165)

"Two advents of Christ have been announced: the one, in which He is set forth as suffering, inglorious, dishonored, and crucified; but the other, in which He shall come from heaven with glory, when the man of apostasy, who speaks strange things against the Most High, shall venture to do unlawful deeds on the earth against us the Christians, ... Now it is evident that no one can terrify or subdue us who have believed in Jesus over all the world. For it is plain that, though beheaded, and crucified, and thrown to wild beasts, and chains, and fire, and all other kinds of torture, we do not give up our confession; but the more such things happen, the more do others and in larger numbers become faithful, and worshippers of God through the name of Jesus." [Dialog with Trypho, CX]

Irenaeus: Discipled by Polycarp, who sat under John. (AD. 120-202)

"Moreover, another danger, by no means trifling, shall overtake those who falsely presume that they know the name of Antichrist. For if these men assume one [number], when this [Antichrist] shall come having another, they will be easily led away by him, as supposing him not to be the expected one, who must be guarded against. These men, therefore, ought to learn [what really is the state of the case], and go back to the true number of the name, that they be not reckoned among false prophets. But, knowing the sure number declared by Scripture, that is, six hundred sixty and six, let them await, in the first place, the division of the kingdom into ten; then, in the next place, when these kings are reigning, and beginning to set their affairs in order, and advance their kingdom, [let them learn] to acknowledge that he who shall come claiming the kingdom for himself, and shall terrify those men of whom we have been speaking, having a name containing the aforesaid number, is truly the abomination of desolation. ... It is therefore more certain, and less hazardous, to await the fulfillment of the prophecy, than to be making surmises, and casting about for any names that may present themselves, inasmuch as many names can be found possessing the number mentioned; and the same question will, after all, remain unsolved. ... But he indicates the number of the name now, that when this "man" comes we may avoid him, being aware who he is: ... But when this Antichrist shall have devastated all things in this world, he will reign for three years and six months, and sit in the temple at Jerusalem; and then the Lord will come from heaven in the clouds, in the glory of the Father, sending this "man" and those who follow "him" into the lake of fire; but bringing in for the righteous the times of the kingdom, that is, the rest, the hallowed seventh day; and restoring to Abraham the promised inheritance, in which kingdom the Lord declared, that many coming from the east and from the west should sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob." [Irenaeus: Against Heresies, Book V, XXX]

" an apostate and a robber, is anxious to be adored as God; and that, although a mere slave, he wishes himself to be proclaimed as a king. For he being endued with all the power of the devil, shall come, not as a righteous king, nor a legitimate king in subjection to God, but an impious, unjust, and lawless 'one'; as an apostate, iniquitous, and murderous, as a robber, concentrating in himself satanic apostasy, and seeking aside idols to persuade that he himself is God raising up himself as the only idol, having in himself the multifarious errors of the other idols. This he does, in order that they who do worship the devil by means of many abominations, may serve himself by this one idol, of whom the apostle thus speaks in the second Epistle to the Thessalonians."

"And there is therefore in this beast, when he (Antichrist) comes, a recapitulation made of all sorts of iniquity and of every deceit, in order that all apostate power, flowing into and being shut up in him, may be sent into the furnace of fire...since he sums up in his own person all the commixture of wickedness which took place previous to the deluge, due to the apostasy of the angels."

"In a still clearer light has John, in the Apocalypse, indicated to the Lord’s disciples what shall happen in the last times, and concerning the ten kings who shall then arise...These have one mind, and give their strength and power to the beast. These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them, because He is the Lord of lords, and King of kings...And they (Ten Kings) shall lay Babylon waste, and burn her with fire, and shall give their kingdom to the beast, and put the church to flight. After that they shall be destroyed by the coming of our Lord.” [Against Heresies V, XXVI, 1]

"But he indicates the number of the name now, that when this man comes we may avoid him, being aware of who he is:...But when this Antichrist shall have devastated all things in this world, he will reign for three years and six months, and sit in the temple in Jerusalem; and then the Lord will come from heaven in the clouds, in the glory of the Father, sending this man and those who follow him into the lake of fire; but bringing in for the righteous the times of the kingdom, that is, the rest, the hallowed seventh day; and restoring to Abraham the promised inheritance, in which kingdom the Lord declared, that “many coming from the east and from the west should sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.” [Against Heresies V, XXX, 2, 4]

"For all these and other words were unquestionably spoken in reference to the resurrection of the just, which takes place after the coming of the Antichrist, and the destruction of nations under his rule; in (the times of) which (resurrection) the righteous shall reign on the earth...and those whom the Lord shall find in the flesh, awaiting Him from heaven, and who have suffered tribulation, as well as escaped the hands of the Wicked 'one' (Antichrist)." [Against Heresies V, XXXV, 1]

Hippolytus: Bishop of Portus, was a disciple of Irenaeus who was discipled by Polycarp who sat under John.(AD. 170-236)

"As these things, then, are in the future, and as the ten toes of the image are equivalent to (so many) democracies, and the ten horns of the fourth beast are distributed over ten kingdoms, let us look at the subject a little more closely, and consider these matters as in the clear light of a personal survey. The golden head of the image and the lioness denoted the Babylonians; the shoulders and arms of silver, and the bear, represented the Persians and Medes; the belly and thighs of brass, and the leopard, meant the Greeks, who held the sovereignty from Alexander’s time; the legs of iron, and the beast dreadful and terrible, expressed the Romans, who hold the sovereignty at present; the toes of the feet which were part clay and part iron, and the ten horns, were emblems of the kingdoms that are yet to rise; the other little horn that grows up among them meant the Antichrist in their midst; the stone that smites the earth and brings judgment upon the world was Christ." [Treatise on Christ and Antichrist, 27,28]

It is proper that we take the Holy Scriptures themselves in hand, and find out from them what, and of what manner, the coming of Antichrist is; on what occasion and at what time that impious one shall be revealed; and whence and from what tribe (he shall come); and what his name is, which is indicated by the number in Scripture; and how he shall work error among the people, gathering them from the ends of the earth; and (how) he shall stir up tribulation and persecution against the saints; and how he shall glorify himself as God; and what his end shall be; and how the sudden appearing of the Lord shall be revealed from heaven; and what the conflagration of the whole world shall be; and what the glorious and heavenly kingdom of the saints is to be, when they reign together with Christ; and what the punishment of the wicked by fire...With respect to his name, it is not in our power to explain it exactly, as the blessed John understood it and was instructed about it, but only to give a conjectural account of it; for when he appears, the blessed one will show us what we seek to know... Wherefore we ought neither to give it out as if this were certainly his name, nor again ignore the fact that he may not otherwise be designated. But having the mystery of God in our heart, we ought in fear to keep faithfully what has been told us by blessed prophets, in order that when those things come to pass, we may be prepared for them, and not be deceived. For when the times advance, he too, of whom these things are said, will be manifest...Now concerning the tribulation of the persecution which is to fall upon the Church from the adversary, John also speaks thus, "And I saw a great and wondrous sign in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, ... And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent”...That refers to the one thousand two hundred and threescore days (the half of the week) during which the tyrant is to reign and persecute the Church.... These things then, being come to pass, beloved, and the one week being divided into two parts, and the abomination of desolation being manifested then, and the two prophets and forerunners of the Lord having finished their course, and the whole world finally approaching the consummation, what remains but the coming of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ from heaven, for whom we have looked in hope." [Treatise on Christ and Antichrist, 5, 50, 60, 61, 64]

"For the deceiver seeks to liken himself in all things to the Son of God. Christ is a lion, so Antichrist is also a lion; Christ is a king, so Antichrist is also a king. The Savior was manifested as a lamb; so he too in like manner, will appear as a lamb, though within he is a wolf. The Savior came into the world in the circumcision, and he will come in the same manner. The Lord sent apostles among all the nations, and he in like manner will send false apostles. The Savior gathered together the sheep that were scattered abroad, and he in like manner will bring together a people that is scattered abroad. The Lord gave a seal to those who believed on Him; and he will give one in like manner. The Savior appeared in the form of man, and he too will come in the form of a man. The Savior raised up and showed His holy flesh like a temple, and he will raise a temple of stone in Jerusalem."

"He (Antichrist) will be harsh, severe, passionate, wrathful, terrible, inconstant, dread, morose, hateful, abominable, savage, vengeful, iniquitous. And, bent on casting the whole race of men into the pit of perdition, he will multiply false signs."

“When the times are fulfilled, and the ten horns spring from the beast in the last (times), then Antichrist will appear among them. When he makes war against the saints, and persecutes them, then may we expect the manifestation of the Lord from heaven. [Fragments from Commentaries, II, 7]

these shall be sent through every city and country to destroy the faithful; and the saints shall travel from the west to the east, and shall be driven in persecution from the east to the south, while others shall conceal themselves in the mountains and caves; and the abomination shall war against them everywhere, and shall cut them off by the sea and by land by his decree, and shall endeavor by every means to destroy them out of the world; and they shall not be able any longer to sell their own property, nor to buy from strangers, unless one keeps and carries with him the name of the beast, or bears its mark upon his forehead. For then they shall all be driven out from place to place, and dragged from their own homes and haled into prison, and punished with all manner of punishment, and cast out from the whole world." These shall awake to everlasting life."


Tertullian (c. 160 - 225)

“[Babylon] that the city of fornication may receive from the ten kings its deserved doom, and that the beast Antichrist, with his false prophet may wage war on the Church of God...Since, then, the Scriptures both indicate the stages of the last times, and concentrate on the harvest of the Christian hope in the very end of the world ...Now the privilege of this favor (the resurrection) awaits those who shall at the coming of the Lord be found in the flesh, and who shall, owing to the oppressions of the time of Antichrist, deserve by an instantaneous death, which is accomplished by a sudden change, to become qualified to join the rising saints...” [On the Resurrection of the Flesh, XXV, 7 and XLI]


Lactantius (260-330)

"He (Antichrist) shall harass the word with an intolerable rule; shall mingle things divine and human; shall contrive things impious to relate, and detestable; shall meditate new designs in his breast, that he may establish the government for himself; he will change the laws, and appoint his own; he will contaminate, plunder, spoil, and put to death."

S
sermonindex


Hi castling,

Been pondering your question about the sign of the Son of man. I always think of Stephen seeing heaven opened, and the Son of God standing there. This reminds me of the door which is opened in heaven, early in Revelation.

There is also the sound of the trumpet.

Lastly, there are three times in the gospels when God spoke from heaven. Some people heard thunder, but John heard words.

S
sermonindex


Hi staff,

Here are some verse from Matthew 24. To whom do you understand they refer?

8 All these [are] the beginning of sorrows. 9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake. 10 And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. 11 And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many. 12 And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold. 13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. 14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.

15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) 16 Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: 17 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house: 18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. 19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! 20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day: 21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.


A
ArtB

Thanks "Jesus-Is-God" for posting these quotes from 3 credible sources. It was very informative. I've always found it very difficult to understand most of the Apocalypse of John.

When the Church assembled, in the 4th Century AD, the books of the Bible, The Apocalypse of John beat out the Apocalypse of Peter by just two votes. Neither book made much sense to me. So I just kind of ignored the Apocalypse of John.

Even with the info you provided, I still do not know what I ought to do about it, or prepare for it. It is clear that the powers that be in our current world are already in the process of undermining and destroying Christianity.

S
staff

hi Elected,
I had the exact same thoughts of the sign of the son of man that it would be a cross in the sky.That doesnt make it scriptural but.....
Also I heard a sermon on Numbers where the tribes are camped around the tabernacle in the plain and all are given an exact position.And when you work it out they surrounded the tabernacle in the shape of a cross.I didnt get to check it out.
Also ask a pre tribber for scriptures and they will reel of loads.I am not saying that they are correct.
I think all views on the rapture/resurection should look at the consequences if they are wrong.
For instance if pretribbers are wrong people could say that they will cause a falling away.
Also I noticed that it is too easy to cry heresy ,heresy by all opinions on the end times.Their are christians who hold opposing views on this who love and live for Christ and would hate that they got it wrong,not for pride reasons but that wanted preach and teach the word correct for the lord.
As for a scripture about not being take out before Judgement,well thats what part of this post is about.
No Judgement came on the people of Noahs day UNTIL THE DAY God closed the door on the ark and no fire or brimstone fell on Sodom until the two angels took Lot out of Sodom but on THAT VERY DAY Judgement came as highlighted by Jesus.
Now you can take those scriptures examples either as a rapture/resurection or as God taking his people out in another way,
Thanks Staff


S
staff

Hi Alive to God,
I will try and answer in two parts.The first part I want to consider.
The scripture below for me speaks of moment the AntiChrist breaks the covenant and exalts himself in middle fo the 7 year period.It also speaks of Judeans who are their at that time in history.It probably is prophetically correct to say that it also tells of Ad 70.

15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) 16 Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: 17 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house: 18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. 19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! 20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day: 21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.
Thanks Staff

S
sermonindex


Hi staff,

moment the AntiChrist breaks the covenant and exalts himself in middle fo the 7 year period.
Where is this in scripture, please?

S
staff

Hi Alive to God,
Are you talking about below or am I missing the question?
Maybe I am wrong are you saying it has happened already historically and their is no future fulfillment.
I think that to get a full picture of the timeline,you have to also look at types.
As you know for instance a lamb sacrificed was a type of ...what?
Abraham offering his son was a type of...
Moses(law)got to the edge of the promised land while Joshua took the people in..was what
Unfortunately we stop with types when it comes to the end times,it somehow becomes unscriptural which is not true and in my opinion miss part of the understanding a major part.Thats what i think staff

Daniel 9:27 KJV
And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease , and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate , even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate .

S
sermonindex


Hi staff,

Actually, I asked you a question, and you answered it.

From: Daniel 9:27 KJV
And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease , and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate , even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate .

You get:

'the AntiChrist breaks the covenant and exalts himself in middle fo the 7 year period'.

Why do you think this is talking about an AntiChrist?

M
mguldner

"One Verse that interested me while doing this post.Who are the angels gathering in heaven?Old testement saints?Just a side issue.

Matthew 24:31 KJV
And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other."


I wouldn't call this a side issue really, Who are the Angels? God's created beings that have existed since God created them. We must understand that Man doesn't turn into an Angel when we receive our Glorified bodies with the Stereotypical idea of heaven. Angels and Man are two completely different beings and have their own distinct likeness. So with that its not anyone in particular just as it says, it is Angels doing God's will. I don't want to take this thread off course but thought I would prehaps provide a sidenote for the side issue and hopefully it will be a satifactory answer.

God Bless,
Matthew

S
sermonindex


Hi mguldner,

Good to have another voice in this discussion!

I think staff's question can be read another way, but the points you made are very relevant, as angels keep cropping up.

Who are the angels gathering in heaven?
Matthew 24:31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.

Mark 13:27 And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.

Isaiah 42:1 Behold my servant, whom I uphold; mine elect, [in whom] my soul delighteth; I have put my spirit upon him: he shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles.

Ephesians 1:12 That we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ. 13 In whom ye also [trusted], after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise, 14 Which is the earnest of OUR INHERITANCE until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory.

15 Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and love unto all the saints, 16 Cease not to give thanks for you, making mention of you in my prayers; 17 That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him: 18 The eyes of your understanding being enlightened; that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of HIS INHERITANCE in the saints,

Isaiah 65:9 And I will bring forth a seed out of Jacob, and out of Judah an inheritor of my mountains: and mine elect shall inherit it, and my servants shall dwell there.

Hebrews 12:22 But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 AND TO JESUS THE MEDIATOR OF THE NEW COVENANT, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than [that of] Abel.


S
staff

Hi Alive to God,
Alternatively it could be Christ that cause sacrifice to cease but its in the middle of the week that it happens.Thats my logic on that one,Staff

S
sermonindex


Hi staff,

Thanks for your latest reply.

I want to explain that I'm not trying to put you on the spot with my questions. I don't know how anyone believes in pre-trib rapture, so I'm interested to find out which verses are brought by those who believe it, to support that belief.

I have assumed you reached the pre-trib conclusion following Bible study, so that's why I wanted to know which verses support it being the AntiChrist in the middle of the week being responsible for the sacrifice ending.

Alternatively it could be Christ that cause sacrifice to cease but its in the middle of the week that it happens.
I'm not sure why the middle of the week makes a difference to whether it's Christ or the AntiChrist.

The sacrifice has ceased already. It ceased at the time of the cross. Do you have any idea why that was, and how it should help you determine which character caused it to cease?

C
Christinyou

Scriptures that support The Rapture Scriptures tell of Christ coming for his bride (the church, the saints, the holy ones).

1 Thessalonians 4:13-17

"Brothers, we do not want you to be ignorant about those who fall asleep, or to grieve like the rest of men, who have not hope. We believe that Jesus died and rose again and so we believe that God will bring with Jesus those who have fallen asleep in him. According to the Lord’s own word, we tell you that we who are still alive, who are left till the coming of the Lord, will certainly not precede those who have fallen asleep. For the Lord himself will come down from heaven, with a loud command, with the voice of the archangel and with the trumpet call of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first. After that, we who are still alive and are left will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And so we will be with the Lord forever."
1 Corinthians 15:51-53

"Listen, I tell you a mystery: We will not all sleep, but we will all be changed- in a flash, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed. For the perishable must clothe itself with the imperishable, and the mortal with immortality."
John 14:3

"And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come back and take you to be with me that you also may be where I am."
Matthew 26:29

"I tell you, I will not drink of this fruit of the vine from now on until that day when I drink it anew with you in my Father’s kingdom."
1 Corinthians 11:26

"For whenever you eat this bread and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until He comes."
Thessalonians 2:1

"Concerning the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our being gathered to him, we ask you, brothers, not to become easily unsettled or alarmed by some prophecy, report or letter supposed to have come from us, saying that the day of the Lord has already come."
Scriptures tell us that we, his saints, will come with Him when He, Jesus, our Lord, comes to Earth the 2nd time, this time to set up His reign (known as the millennium).

Jude 14

"Enoch, the seventh from Adam, prophesied about these men: "See, the Lord is coming with thousands upon thousands of his holy ones (saints KJV) to judge everyone, and to convict all the ungodly of all the ungodly acts they have done in the ungodly way, and of all the harsh words ungodly sinners have spoken against him."
1 Thessalonians 3:13

"May he strengthen your hearts so that you will be blameless and holy in the presence of our God and Father when our Lord Jesus comes with all his holy ones."
If Christ returns with us, then we must obviously be with him before He comes. Jesus comes for us (the Rapture), to The Marriage Supper during the time of the Great Tribulation, then returns with us to reign.

Why The Rapture is an important fundamental teaching of The Church.
We are to encourage each other and not be as those with "no hope".


1Thessalonians 4:13

"Brothers, we do not want you to be ignorant about those who fall asleep, or to grieve like the rest of men, who have no hope."
1Thessalonians 4:17-18

"After that, we who are still alive and are left will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And so we will be with the Lord forever. Therefore encourage each other with these words."
Matthew 24:42-44

"Therefore keep watch, because you do not know on what day your Lord will come. But understand this: If the owner of the house had known at what time of night the thief was coming, he would have kept watch and would not have let his house be broken into. So you also must be ready, because the Son of Man will come at an hour when you do not expect him."
Matthew 25:13

"Therefore keep watch, because you do not know the day or the hour."
1 Thessalonians 5:4

"But you, brothers, are not in darkness so that this day should surprise you like a thief."
Hebrews 9:28

"So Christ was sacrificed once to take away the sins of many people; and he will appear a second time, not to bear sin, but to bring salvation to those who are waiting for him."


Remembering that Jesus could come for us at any time motivates us to live holy lives and share the gospel of salvation to others. Think of our own loved ones yet unsaved. If Jesus could come any time would they be left behind? The Rapture ("like a thief in the night") is God’s cure for apathy and lukewarmness (see church of Laodicea - Rev.3;14-21) in the Church.


2 Peter 3:3-4

"First of all, you must understand that in the last days scoffers will come, scoffing and following their own evil desires. They will say, "Where is this ‘coming’ he promised? Ever since our fathers died, everything goes on as it has since the beginning of creation."
The Rapture must happen before the Great Tribulation. If The Rapture was during or after the Great Tribulation, which has specific time table, then The Rapture could be determined and therefore not imminent.

1Thessalonians 5:1

"Now, brothers, about times and dates we do not need to write to you, for you know very well that the day of the Lord will come like a thief in the night."
God did not save us to have us suffer His wrath.
1Thessalonians 1:10

"...and to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead - Jesus, who rescues us from the coming wrath."
Revelation 3:10

"Since you have kept my command to endure patiently, I will also keep you from the hour of trial that is going to come upon the whole world to test those who live on the earth".
In 2 Thessalonians, Paul shares that the Antichrist cannot come onto the scene (thus beginning the Great Tribulation), until the rebellion occurs and the Holy Spirit and The Church are gone.

2Thessalonians 2:3

"Don’t let anyone deceive you in any way, for that day will not come until the rebellion occurs and the man of lawlessness is revealed, the man doomed to destruction."
2Thessalonians 2:6

"And now you know what is holding him back, so that he may be revealed at the proper time. For the secret power of lawlessness is already at work; but the one who now holds it back will continue to do so till he is taken out of the way."
In Revelation, there are 24 verses that refer to The Church. However, there is no reference of The Church on earth in chapters 4 to 18. These are the chapters that refer specifically to the Great Tribulation.


The only entities on earth proclaiming The Gospel during the time of Revelations are:

1.) the 2 witnesses

"I will give power to my two witnesses, and they will prophesy for 1.260 days, clothed in sackcloth."
Revelation 11:3
2.) the 144,000 (Jews)

"Then I heard the number of those who were sealed: 144,000 from all the tribes of Israel."
Revelation 7:4
3.) the angel of Revelation chapter 10

"Then I was told, "You must prophesy again about many peoples, nations, languages and kings."
Revelation 10:11

C
Christinyou

The Rapture Vs. The Second Coming
The Rapture and the 2nd Coming of Christ are not the same events. The Rapture is when Jesus comes in the air for His Church, but His feet will not touch earth. The 2nd Coming is when Jesus comes back to earth and His feet stand on the Mount of Olives.
7 years of Tribulation

In the Old Testament, there were 2 different pictures painted of the Messiah—one suffering (Isa. 53:2-10, Ps. 22:6-8, 11-18) and one reigning as King (Ps. 2:6-12, Zech. 14:9,16). As we look back on these Scriptures, we see they predicted 2 separate comings of the Messiah—the 1st coming as a suffering Messiah and the 2nd coming (still future) as a reigning King.

In the New Testament, we have another picture added. Again, we have 2 pictures painted, and they don’t look the same. These 2 different descriptions of Jesus’ coming point to two separate events we call "The Rapture" and "The Second Coming."

Listed below are 15 differences between the Rapture and the 2nd Coming.

Rapture 2nd Coming
1
Jesus coming FOR His Church. (John 14:1-3, 1 Thess. 4:14-17) Jesus coming WITH His Church (Col 3:4, Zech 14:5, Jude 14, Rev 19:14)
2
Caught up with Him in the air (1 Thess 4:13-18 ) Jesus' feet touch the earth (Zech 14:4, Rev:19:11-21)
3
Christians taken first, unbelievers are left behind. (1 Thess 4:13-18) Wicked are taken first, the righteous (Tribulation saints) are left behind. (Matt 13:28-30)
4
Purpose: To present the Church to Himself and to the Father (2 Cor 11:2, Rev. 19:6-9 40) Purpose: To execute judgment on earth and set up His Kingdom (Jude 14-15,Rev 19:11-21, Zech 14:3-4)
5
MARRIAGE: Marriage of Lamb in heaven after the Rapture WAR: Marriage is followed by war on earth at the 2nd coming
6
Happens in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye (too fast for eyes to see) 1 Cor 15:52 Slow coming, people will see Him come back. (Zech 12:10 Matt 24:30, Rev 1:7)
7
Only Christians will see Him (1 John 3:2, 1 Cor 15:52) Every eye will see Him (Rev. 1:7)
8
Jesus descends with a shout (for resurrection) 1 Thess 4:16 No shout mentioned (Rev. 19:11-21)
9
A resurrection takes place (1 Thess 4:13-18, 1 Cor 15:51-54) No resurrection mentioned (Rev 1:7, 19:11-21, Zech 12:10, 14:4-5)
10
Can happen at any time (Rev 3:3, 1 Thess 5:4-6) Occurs at end of 7 years of Tribulation (Dan 9:24-27Matt 24:29-30, 2 Thess 2:3-8)
11
No angels are sent to gather (resurrected people don't need angels to help them) Angels sent forth to gather people together for judgment (Matt 13:39, 41, 49, 24:31, 25:31, 2 Thess 1:7-10)
12
Spirits of those dead in Christ return with Jesus to receive their resurrected bodies (1 Thess 4:14-16) Christians return with Jesus in already resurrected bodies riding on white horses. (Rev 19:11-21)
13
Jesus does not return on a white horse Jesus returns on a white horse (Rev 19:11)
14
For the Church only (those in Christ) 1 Thess 4:14-17 For redeemed Israel & Gentiles (Rom 11:25-27, Matt 25:31-46)
15
A message of hope and comfort (1 Thess 4:18, Titus 2:13, 1 John 3:3) A message of judgment (Joel 3:12-16, Rev 19:11-21, Mal 4:5)

C
Christinyou

From "The Rapture"

http://www.digisys.net/users/ddalton/the_rapture.htm

In Christ: Phillip

S
staff

Hi Alive to God,
I have since looked up a couple of commentaries on the subject and one says its Christ and the other the Anti Christ.One uses the verses before hand to argue for the prince to come as the Anti Christ.
I think if it were Christ it would not have highlighted the midst of the week and also it would be 69 1/2 weeks prophetically rather than 69 when he is cut off.This would involve believing that their isnt a prophetic 7yr future but only the great tribulation which last 3.5 years.
The Noah/lot examples are difficult for the pretrib view point.If the judgement comes straigth away(no gap) after the rapture then rapture cant happen at any time.Because the antichrist could not make a covenant unless the temple is rebuilt,so for instance it could not happen right now.
I think you can not get the full picture(which I dont claim to have) without looking at types and you certainly cannot understand 3.5 year period without answering why 3.5 years or 42 months.
I should ask the same question from the pretrib view point!
My question at the beginning happened because I couldnt find an answer any other way and I wanted to give others a chance to voice their opinions.Staff

C
Christinyou

The temple could be rebuilt in the first three and a half years. Will God allow animal sacrifice, even if the temple is rebuilt?

In Christ: Phillip

E
elected

Hi Christinyou,

"Listen, I tell you a mystery: We will not all sleep, but we will all be changed- in a flash, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed. For the perishable must clothe itself with the imperishable, and the mortal with immortality." John 14:3

The scripture you quoted actually proves that the rapture will happen at the end of the tribulation. The LAST trump in the apocalypse is after the tribulation and not before it.

In Rev. 7 John saw a great multitude from every nation who no one could number. One of the elders in heaven told John that, "these are the ones coming out of the great tribulation. Who have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb." It's very clear to me that these are christians who have believed in the Lord Jesus Christ and suffered persecution for not denying their Lord. Those believers who go thru trib, they will believe in the blood of the Lamb that was shed on the cross for them and they are the once also who will take part in the Marriage Supper of the Lamb in Revelation 19, together with all the saints who have believed the Lord Jesus Christ.

The letters to the 7 churches in Revelation were addressed to the local churches in Asia but these warning messages also apply to the Church throughout history till Rapture and each church representing a distinct period. For example the letter to the Laodicea represents the church of the last days and this is the church that will go thru tribulation. If you notice in the letter to the philadelphians the Lord promises them to keep from the HOUR OF TRIAL which will come upon all who dwell on the earth. The hour or trial is nothing but the Tribulation Period that the church of Laodicea representing the modern lukewarm church of today has to go thru.

It is undeniable that the church of Laodicea presents a vivid picture of the church period we live in and the Lord counseled the believers to , "buy gold refined in fire."
They needed genuine faith that when tested in the fire will result in praise and glory at the revelation of Jesus Christ.

The Laodician Church of today will go thru the tribulation and the faith of many will be tested in the fire of persecution. It is clear from Rev.7 that the saints will go thru great trials during the 7 years trib and not only the believing Jews.

- Edited

C
Christinyou

The safest view is that Paul’s use of the phrase last trumpet in 1 Cor. 15:52 is simply to identify the trumpet call that accompanies the Rapture as the last one the Church will hear on Earth. This is the only place this trumpted is used in scripture.

After the tribulation there are seven trumpets by angels, which conjecture says the seventh angel blowing the seventh trumpet is the last trumpet for judgement.

Not the last trump the Church will hear when Christ comes for His Bride of which no Husband will harm and send her into the great tribulation.

The Parable of the 10 virgins. Christ is already married to His Bride the Church. The virgins are waiting of the Groom to come and take the Bride to His Father's House.

Matthew 25:1-10 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. And five of them were wise, and five were foolish. They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them: But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him. Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out. But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut.

What door is shut? No one can get in unless they have the wedding clothes and not after the door is shut, then the wedding supper of the Lamb.

The last trump crowd does not allow for any conjecture on the time of the rapture except being post trubulation.

"loud cry" or shout? The same?

In Christ: Phillip

S
staff

Hi Christinyou,
Regarding:
The temple could be rebuilt in the first three and a half years. Will God allow animal sacrifice, even if the temple is rebuilt?
It could be built in the 3.5 year period but would it pass all planning law,peace agreement procedures,archeology reports and digs on such an historic site and then the actual construction in 3.5 years from right now if we are raptured.Look at the twin tower site,it been years even getting to this stage.I think it wouldnt make it.It would be interesting to see how long the last archeology digs took.
I think God will allow sin to have its course.Thanks Staff

D
davidc

Hi there Elected. You say:

"In Rev. 7 John saw a great multitude from every nation who no one could number. One of the elders in heaven told John that, "these are the ones coming out of the great tribulation. Who have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb." It's very clear to me that these are christians who have believed in the Lord Jesus Christ and suffered persecution for not denying their Lord."

You can see from the description of the elders here and in chapter 4, that they were 24 heavenly priests and kings, which begin their apearance at the beginning of chapter 4, the beginning of the strictly prophetic part of the book. There is strong evidence from this that they represent the now risen, heavenly church, on thrones and surrounding the throne of God.

But one of the elders asks John "who are these coming out of the great tribulation". That is, those coming out and the elders were two different classes of people. The elders have not come out of the great tribulation, but this multiude had. I admit that the passage is difficult, but it cetainly indicates that the great multitude coming out of the great tribulation were not christians and certainly not the church, which is heavenly and represented by the elders. They had washed their robes in the blood of the Lamb, certainly, but, as Christinyou says, the Holy Ghost was not there; the church age on earth had finished and the door closed.

Regarding Laodicea being the church which goes through the tribulation. There are verses in the Thyatira and Sardis addreses that show they will be there also at the end, but not Philadelphia. Philadelphphia represents the true church in these last days with little strength, keeping Christ's word and not denying His name. They will be kept out completely of the tribulation which is to come upon the whole world

David

D
davidc

Hello again Staff

The temple could be built in the first 3.5 years if everyone involved had agreed to be bound by "the covenant", with the (false) promise of peace, peace, removing all the red tape.

David

S
staff

Hi Christ in you,
Do you see the Noah/Lot examples and the women at the grindstone and the men in the field(one will be taken and the other left verses) as the same event? and do you believe in a 7 yr trib?or a 3.5 yr trib?
thanks staff

S
staff

hi David C,
I have seen reports of Arab digs near the temple mound where Jewish and Christian voices called crude.So I would say that any dig around the temple mount area would be painstaking.They may speed up certain things but that would not be one.Staff

A
ArtB

Pre - Trib = Rapture of Christians prior to the Tribulation

Mid - Trib = Rapture of Christians in the middle of the Tribulation

Post-Trib = Rapture of Christians at end of the Tribulation.

Which one is correct. All three are. It depends on what each Christian believes prior to the Tribulation.

All Pre-Trib Christians will be raptured before the Tribulation.

All who are Christians prior to the tribulation who believe in Mid-Trib will be raptured in the the middle of the Tribulation, if they live that long.

And for that lucky Christian Post-Trib Gal or Guy who lives till the end of the Tribulation, he or she will be raptured at the end of the Tribulation.

As for me, I just happen to have chosen Pre-Trib.

:) :) :) :) :) :) :)

L
Lysa


Well, Art, it doesn't really matter what any of us believe! The Lord showed me that there are many dead and buried pre-tribbers as well as mid and post-tribbers! Now, it doesn't matter what they believe b/c they won't be here; they will only be resurrected. But they will have to give an account for how many enemies they made during their arguments and how many feelings they hurt.

That sure put it in perspective for me b/c who really knows, brother? I sure don't; I know what I think but I am but a mere human being.

God bless you!
Lisa

S
staff

hi Art B,
A bit of pan tribulationist hey.It'l all pan out right in the end!
What about the people who believe the rapture has already happened?Dont tell me they are gone already.
On a serious note I think the answer is in the bible and I think the closer we get to the end the more scriptural prophesy the Lord will show us.The problem will be that we have such entrenched views that we wont accept the real version even when it is clearly scripturally correct and may find ourselves debating against God.
On the Pre trib view I have one question for myself.If Jesus could come anytime why did he leave it so close to the end?
I hope and pray that the lord will show us a more clear picture in his time and that we will be ready to hear the truth even if it means I will have to change my opinion which I may have to.Staff

S
staff

Hi Lysa,
No enemies here or arguements just a debate that made us think more about the word of god.
Now just answer this one question and I'L be happy.
Which one of those dead pre mid and post trib christians were right?lol staff

C
Christinyou

Staff wrote

Quote:

""Hi Christ in you,
Do you see the Noah/Lot examples and the women at the grindstone and the men in the field(one will be taken and the other left verses) as the same event? and do you believe in a 7 yr trib?or a 3.5 yr trib?
thanks staff""

Yes
Yes
yes
yes
7

At least we all believe in AAAA Rapture

In Christ: Phillip

C
Christinyou

I do see a difference in pre, mid, post.

I died with Christ already, He in my place.

Mid and post, the believer must die for Christ.

There are many who die for Christ now physically. What about soul and spirit in pre and mid, washed in the Blood of the Lamb.

In Christ: Phillip

S
sermonindex

Philip your a riot.

C
Christinyou

just a few more ingredients in the mix. Serious what happens to those that will not take the mark of the beast.
They will die. If they die for Christ were they already saved or are these the saints that come out of the tribulation because they saw their loved ones go up in the rapture and that is enough to believe and die for Christ. Are they born again or saved because they believed in His Name, or are they God's elect also.

In Christ: Phillip

S
Smokey

Howdy Folks:
It has been a while since I hve posted, but nothing much seems to change here, people continue to go round and round chasing thier favorite belief in the "rapture" of the believers.
Please humor me for a bit, as I take a little momentary detour from the main topic of this thread to ask a very importent question: According to the following statements from the mouth of Jesus Himself, when is the resurrection of the Saints?

Joh 6:39 And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day.
Joh 6:44 No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day.
Joh 6:54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.
Joh 11:23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again.
Joh 11:24 Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day.
I will explain the importance of knowing this in my next post.
Blessings Greg

P.S. You could check our Revelation 20:1-5 also..

S
staff

hi Philip,
I also think the noah/Lot examples etc are the same.Which begs the question about payment etc if the mark of the beast is in operation.These people are building,eating working etc.
I dont see a 7 year tribulation but 3.5 year.The 42mths the 1260 days are clearly highlighted and the 7 periods of 6mths are Gods judgement on Man.
yours staff
Also mid or post trib doesnt mean that the believer must die for Christ.The disciples thought it a privilage to die or suffer for him.

S
sermonindex

I will explain the importance of knowing this in my next post.
Smokey, your a tease!

S
staff

Hi Smokey,
I dont think it is a chase of a favorite belief.
More studying the word,the devil would love if we did not study the word or only study some parts and not others.More over he would love if we didnt find out what the intermediate future has in store for us.Otherwise he would have not put it in.Whether you call the rapture the rapture or resurection I think it is important that at some stage we will be caught up to Christ and if we asked Jesus right now should we study it.He would say yes.
Christ would also definitely want you to make your point,Thanks Staff

S
sermonindex

There certainly is a Man of Sin that must be revealed;

" Now, brethren, concerning the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering together to Him,...

We ask you not to be soon shaken in mind or troubled, either by spirit or by word or by letter, as if from us, as though the day of Christ had come." [Paul foresaw the deception the secret rapture doctrine may produce...]


"Let no one deceive you by any means!"

"For that Day WILL NOT COME unless the falling away comes first, and the man of sin is revealed, the son of perdition!"

[He] opposes and exalts himself above all that is called God or that is worshiped, so that he sits as God in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God.


"Do you not remember that when I was still with you I told you these things?"


I think that this event is the one and same word given to Daniel....."The Abomination that destroys and creates desolations.."...and that Jesus also prophesied of...

4 “So when you see the ‘Abomination of Desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not...

"For in those days there will be tribulation, such as has not been since the beginning of the Creation which God created until this time, nor ever shall be."..MK:13


"Lift up your heads, for your redemption draws near!"


S
Smokey

Howdy folks/staff

In response to your comment staff, the first question that a fellow Christian asked me when I was rescued from my sin was "do you believe in a Pre-Mid-or post tribulation rapture. Being a new believer, I just listened to what he had to say about it (pre-trib believer) and determined to study it more. It is not that I focus exclusively on this aspect of scripture, but it is of vital importence to get it right. Since I haave become a Christian at the age of 42 in the early 90's, hardly a week goes by that someone somewhere wants to talk about the rapture. Many ministries exclusively base their teachings on events surrounding this "rapture", or the snatching away, of the believer spoke of in 1Cor.15:52 and 1 Thes:4:16-17, as well I believe that most churches have adopted the Pre-tribulation teaching, and this is a false rendering of Scripture.
Following here is my Biblical proof that a pre-trib teaching is false.
As I pointed out in my earlier post, Jesus Himself stated 3 times in John 6:39, John 6:44, and in John 6:54, that the resurrection of the Saints, those that are "dead in Christ" happens at the Last Day, not seven years, or even seven days before the Last Day.
In John 11:24 the sister of Lazarus makes an amazing statement to Jesus, and He does NOT correct her.
Joh 11:24 Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day.
Again a scriptural statement about a LAST DAY resurrection of the believers, those that are dead in Christ.
In Rev. 20:4-5-6, Rev. 20:5 calls theis event the FIRST resurrection, and this passage clearly describes the scene in heaven as the dead in Christ are brought before the throne of God/Jesus, and the 24 elders mentioned earlier in Revelation. Please note that this first resurrection comes AFTER Satan is bound and thrown into the bottomless pit in Rev:20:1-3.
The resurrection of the Saints can clearly be placed as happening at the literal last day of history as we know it, and immediately prior to the first day of the 1000 year reign of Christ spoken of in Rev:20:6.
When we look at the 2 scriptures that speak of the rapture, you need to pay close attention to the event that happens just a twinkling of an eye BEFORE the "rapture".
1Co 15:52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.

1Th 4:16 For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first:
1Th 4:17 Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.

In both cases, the event that happens BEFORE the "rapture" is clearly the resurrection of the dead in Christ, and happens on the "last day", and is an amazing way for God to bring an end to the present age, and immediately begin the 1000 years of Christ's true reign on Earth.
An individual is free to hold any private understanding that they choose. As we mature we will find that our understanding of some things will change and shift. There are many warnings in scripture about rightly teaching the Word of God, and in this case many are teaching it falsley.
Blessings Greg

S
staff

Hi Howdy,
I will take some time to look over your very good post.In the mean time could you answer
do you see 1Co 15:52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed And the Noah Lot examples and the women at the grindstone and men in the field examples as the same event?
In another way does the noah lot and the grinstone and field examples happen on the last day as you see it?

S
Smokey

staff
I do believe,that the account given in Matthew 24:29-31 are the events of the "last day". Verse 31 states that there will be a "gathering of His elect (living saints)after a loud blast of a trumpet.
1Th 4:16 For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the TRUMP OF GOD: and the dead in Christ shall rise first:
Jesus shouts, the archangel speaks (probably directing the angels to go) and there is the blast from the "trump of God"
1Co 15:52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
Again we have the an event called the "last trump", and again a second time it states "for the trumpet shall sound" to place an emphatic assurance that there will be a loud sounding trumpet call immediately prior to the snatching up of the "dead in Christ", and then those that are his that are alive at that time.
As to the scripture concerning the conditions present in the time of Noah, Matt24:37 we need to be aware that this is a statement to warn us that the state of the world will the same as it was then. The scripture says " PEOPLE WERE EATING AND DRINKING, MARRYING AND GIVING IN MARRIAGE", indicating that the population as a whole was just "getting on with life" exactly as it is now. God sent the flood due to the uncontrolled violence in the world.
Gen 6:5 And GOD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.
Gen 6:6 And it repented the LORD that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart.
There has always been violence in the world, but I believe that violence is at such a state now, that it can be compared to the violence that was present at the time of Noh, and God will call an end to all things, and usher in the 1000 year reign of Christ so the world can truly know Him.
I know that this view of a "last day" rapture will not be accepted because it upsets many peoples hope of avoiding hardship by being scooped out of here before the going gets tough, but a last day rescue is what scripture teaches.
Blessings Greg

S
staff

Hi Smokey(appologies got ur name wrong last post)
Let me address the points you made.

1.Exactly my point people in Lot and Noah were doing normal life things,eating drinking building marrying etc
If these scriptures are in reference to the day before the millenium, how come they are doing normal things.They are after going through the Great Tribulation and wheres the effect of the Mark of the beast.Also the Sun will be darkened that day but these people are still out and about.

Matthew 24:29 NIV
"Immediately after the distress of those days " 'the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light; the stars will fall from the sky, and the heavenly bodies will be shaken.'

2.Jesus said in the case of a Noah -Until The Day- and in Lot -On That Same Day- which means the carrying out of Gods Judgements was STRAIGHT away AFTER Gods People are taken out.
3.Jesus didnt correct the sister of Lazuras about Abrahams Bosom either a fact that she didnt seem to understand correctly
4.If the first resurection is the first resurection the two witnesses must be also involved in it.
5.I looked up the word at in strongs concordance and the word at and in are the same word EJN 1722.It could be in the last day
6.In your timeline when is the Marriage supper of the Lamb?

7.When ever the rapture happens it will be amazing.

I am not saying that you are wrong or right,what I am saying is that you would have to fit in the Noah/Lot examples correctly and take them at face value the way Jesus meant them,
Thanks Staff

S
Smokey

staff

I do not know the timing of the marriage supper of the lamb, however it will have to be after we are all there to partisipate..Just really glad there will be one..
Blessings Greg

S
sermonindex


Hi staff,

3.Jesus didnt correct the sister of Lazuras about Abrahams Bosom either a fact that she didnt seem to understand correctly
Please could you explain why you think Martha's answer was incorrect, if - as Smokey suggested - Jesus thought it was correct?

(Re her reference to the 'last day'. Where does Abraham's bosom come into it? Rememeber, Jesus frequently taught in their house. Perhaps He had revised Martha's understanding by the time He asked her that question. Maybe she (and the disciples), knew more about the 'last day' than we do!)

If these scriptures are in reference to the day before the millenium, how come they are doing normal things.They are after going through the Great Tribulation
The people doing the 'normal things' are not the Christians. It's the Christians who go through the Great Tribulation.

Now, if you are of the camp which believes only JEWS, or Jewish Christians, go through a great tribulation, there is nothing in the New Testament to support such a view

and wheres the effect of the Mark of the beast.
The people who have the mark of the beast will be able to plan their weddings, and buy and sell, and will probably see the stars falling from the sky, and the darkening of the sun, as another amazing sign of the beast's miraculous powers - at first.


Matthew 24:22 And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.

The days of tribulation are not shortened for the sake of the unsaved, whose flesh all will perish in the end.

S
staff

Hi Alive to God,
Just to clarify on the Noah Lot examples.
1.The previous poster agreed with me that the Noah/lot and the women at the grindstone and the men in the field were the same event.
Now one is taken and the other was left both the women were working at the grindstone and the men in the field.The christian and the non christian which means in these examples both the christian and the non christian were clearly carrying on as normal.
2.Smokey said that the last day was the last 24hr period before the millenium and from the next verse we will see their is a time period probably small after the tribulation.I also as a side issue asked when was the marriage supper of the lamb if on the next day we were in the millenium.
It is clear to me that this darkening is not caused by false signs.
Matthew 24
29 "Immediately after the distress of those days " 'the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light; the stars will fall from the sky, and the heavenly bodies will be shaken.' 30 "At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will mourn. They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky, with power and great glory. 31 And he will send his angels with a loud trumpet call, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from one end of the heavens to the other.
What would the point of false signs when its all over.Its after the distress.

I do find it amazing that you quote this verse which says it is such a difficult time that NO FLESH be saved which is christian and non christian alike and then say that that time is so normal that everyone builds eats drinks etc
The tribulation cant be both.With the tribulation we are talking about all flesh hanging on by the skin of their teeth.
Matthew 24:22 And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.

I notice also that nobody has said anything about the other point with Jesus's words that say Judgement is Carried out after Gods people are taken.(UNTIL THE DAY AND ON THAT SAME DAY)

As for Lazuras sister what I meant was that she did not know the effect Jesus death would have.That the old testement saints would rise not on the last day but at Jesus resurrection.If Jesus didnt call Lazurus out of the tomb he would have been with the old testement saints.

As for the topic of the Jews I think this just takes us off the main points of the post.

What I am saying is if you have a post tribulation view you cannot use the Noah Lot examples as a type of post trib resurection,nor the women at the grindstone or men in the field.
Yours in Christ Staff

S
sermonindex

"Immediately after the distress of those days " 'the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light; the stars will fall from the sky, and the heavenly bodies will be shaken.'
Just a thought to take into consideration when interpreting these as literal or figuratively.

If you notice here, Jacob had no trouble interpreting the dream to mean his kindred.

Genesis 37:9 And he dreamed yet another dream, and told it his brethren, and said, Behold, I have dreamed a dream more; and, behold, the sun(jacob) and the moon(rachel) and the eleven stars(patriarchs) made obeisance to me.

Genesis 37:10 And he told it to his father, and to his brethren: and his father rebuked him, and said unto him, What is this dream that thou hast dreamed? Shall I and thy mother and thy brethren indeed come to bow down ourselves to thee to the earth?

S
staff

Hi Approved,
I would have to say it is literal because it wasnt a dream and in the context of matt 24 it seems matter of fact.

Also with the sun darkened it would be easy to see the sign of the son of man whatever that sign is.
I think your point is good though and I wouldnt discount it at all,Staff

S
sermonindex

Hi staff,

John 16:33 These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.

All the tribulation - great or small - is against Christians.

I'm not saying non-Christians don't get problems - even attacks from the enemy of their souls - tragedy in their lives and families; but, we all know how God uses these things to draw people to Himself when they cry out to Him.

I do find it amazing that you quote this verse which says it is such a difficult time that NO FLESH be saved which is christian and non christian alike
Well, this is something we haven't talked about at all. That is, what did Jesus mean by 'flesh' being saved?

Do you have any thoughts about that?

M
mguldner

I am only asking out of curiousity but Has this discussion brought those deeply involved closer to Christ? Do you feel it has improved your relationship with Christ by being involved? Again just curious.

S
sermonindex


Hi Matthew,

Well, I'm hanging in here because it helps me to Bible study. I have never dug into eschatology, although I've had a rough idea of what the historical Church believed, because I come from a Christian family.

My grandfather (a teacher of Hebrew) was absolutely against the changes which were brought to doctrine in a roundabout way in the 1850s, which have produced the concept of a lone, future antiChrist, ever being pushed further into the future as the years roll by. To him it was obvious that some prophecy has been fulfilled and some has not.

SI does not particularly promote the historical view, so much of my engagement with these topics is an exploration of how many crazy ideas are out here, floating around IN THE CHURCH!!!

Your concern is appreciated. :)

S
staff

Hi Mguldner,
I have to say that any study of the word must bring you closer to Christ.I have learned some things from other posters and also I researched a few things that I wouldnt have,points brought up by other posters.
We cannot pick and choose what subjects,scriptures or topics that we should talk about.
Some good points have been made.The bible speaks as much about the 2nd coming of Christ as the first and this subject should not be excluded.
One thing that has worried me of late is some post tribulation christians calling others heretics.(not any of the posters).
I dont think that is a correct thing to do because it is obvious that none of the views are without flaws and it is clear to me at least that the lord has not revealed the complete picture yet.Thanks Staff


S
staff

Hi Alive to God,
I have no problem in saying that if it is just down to escaping tribulation then Christians shouldnt expect to be raptured just to avoid tribulation.However on the other hand christians in 70ad knew what was coming and could escape that tribulation.In ad70 The Jews were targeted as well.
The use of Flesh in the bible.
King James Word Usage - Total: 151
flesh 147, carnal 2, carnally minded + (5427)&version=kjv 1, fleshly 1
It usually means what it says flesh as far as I can see.

I dont think you could say that the two women at the grindstone are in the tribulation period.
What is your view on what is happening during the tribulation period?What do think God is doing during the tribulation?
The order according to Jesus not me is that gods people are taken out or protected first then comes Gods Judgement
and that that Judgement comes immediately after the taking out or protecting.This is clearly highlighted twice,
yours Staff

S
sermonindex


Hi staff,

The order according to Jesus not me is that gods people are taken out or protected first then comes Gods Judgement
I could be wrong here, but you seem to be equating tribulation and judgment in the sentence quoted. Please clarify, because I believe there is a BIG difference between 'tribulation' and 'judgment'.

There is no question that Christians will be protected from the judgment which is coming upon the world. And perhaps you are correct that the tribulation will affect everyone. The difficulty I have with that view is exactly the point you make about some people carrying on as normal.

However, if there is a lull - as indicated by the figure of a woman giving birth, or Noah building the Ark, or Lot being allowed to go to a small nearby town - before the destruction, which is also compatible with Matthew 24, then even if everyone goes through tribulation, this is not to be confused with God's final wrath.

S
sermonindex

Staff wrote: "One thing that has worried me of late is some post tribulation christians calling others heretics.(not any of the posters)."

Heresy in the Greek means "the opinion chosen" - so I don't believe that anyone should be afraid of using that word.

I can call pre-trib or preterism heresy and not be out of line, because it's used enough times in His WORD.

One need only to read HIS WORD and what the very earliest of the Early Church Fathers wrote and a bit more History of The Church to find whether a person's views are their "chosen opinion" or Biblical Truth.

The day we have to fear speaking out against people's chosen opinions versus what is written through-out HIS WORD and the History of HIS Church and the History of their beliefs, is the day that it is no longer called "Christian fellow-ship", Biblically.

Blessings!

S
staff

Hi Alive to God,
Sorry maybe I wasnt clear,I am saying that God will take us out or protect us from his Judgement not tribulation.
We may or not go through this tribulation but we wont go through Gods Judgement.
Their is no lull with Noah and Lot though.
29 But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
Once the door shut on the Ark and once Lot went out Judgement came.
I know you see it as 7yrs and I see it as 3.5yrs but that aside it depends whether God pours out his wrath evenly accross the tribulation period or just at the end.If it is evenly the rapture/ressurection will take place before the tribulation but if it is at the end of the period then the rapture/resurrection will happen just prior to that.I cant see God protect us from his Judgement by keeping us on earth,when at some stage we have to meet him in the air anyway.
I do think though that the world will be warned by a credilible ministry as Noah warned his Generation.I personally believe this will be part of ministry of the two witnesses.
If God sent Jonah to Ninevah how much more will he send a witness to the whole world.I think the reason the two witnesses tormented the world is that they preached the word of God and that Generation just hated hearing it so much which proved how bad that Generation is.
Lot however is more like the witness of the Church today.He wasnt as credible as Noah.I think in that sense the Church or even may I call it the Bride has to be made ready not from a salvation or cleansing standpoint(done already) but from a structure and usefulness/credibility point of view.
Otherwise that Generation will be able to say look at who you sent to warn us,no wonder we didnt listen.
Perhaps that is also part of their Job to make the church credible.Who would want that on their Job discription!

I am not sure how close to exhausting this subject we are but I have really enjoyed talking to you and everyone else and Alive to God you brought up some excellent points which I studied carefully and enjoyed,
Thanks Staff

Last words of Eric Liddell Scotish Winner of the Olymopic Gold 1924 and who died in a Japanesse POW Camp serving God.
He said this about what he learned in life about his relationship with Jesus.
--------------ITS ABOUT TOTAL SURRENDER---------------
I hope I,My wife and all my family learn that.Please Lord.

S
sermonindex

Hi staff,

I know you see it as 7yrs and I see it as 3.5yrs
No. My question to you about the 70th week following the 69th week was supposed to alert you to the fact that I don't hold with either. There may be an interpretation which does give an exact number of years, but it would be based on the numbers throughout scripture including Daniel's seventy weeks.

God pours out his wrath evenly accross the tribulation period or just at the end.
I don't believe tribulation has ANYTHING to do with the pouring out of God's wrath.

I cant see God protect us from his Judgement by keeping us on earth,when at some stage we have to meet him in the air anyway.
Judgment will begin at the house of God. Is that what you meant?

J
jimp

hi, all this and nothing has changed... noone knows anymore than they knew at the start...it really might be a waste of time.take no thought of tomorrow.jimp

S
staff

Hi Alive to God,
I know judgement will start at the house of god thats right.Then after that we see the bowls,vials etc.
What I meant is that christians we wont go through Gods Judgement on the world.He will either protect us or take us out.
I understand what you are saying about tribulation(in general) has not anything to do with gods wrath but gods wrath will happen during the same time period The great tribulation.
Staff

S
staff

Hi Jimp,
Speak for yourself,I have learned a few things and perhaps some others have too.
I asked a question that I didnt see asked before and the other posters have tried to answer to the best of their understanding.
It can never be a waste to study Gods word.Its a bit difficult to take no thought of tommorrow and be ready as well!
Staff

S
sermonindex


Hi staff,

gods wrath will happen during the same time period The great tribulation.
Unless you can show me scripture to support this view, I don't believe it.

Maybe you and jimp are right that little progress has been made in this thread, but I have learned some useful facts through the Bible study this thread has provoked.

S
staff

Hi Alive to God,
I think you read my last thread to Jimp wrong,I gave the opposite view than you thought.Staff

S
sermonindex


Hi staff,

Hi Alive to God, I think you read my last thread to Jimp wrong,I gave the opposite view than you thought.
Indeed you did! I do apologise.

Did you read the implied question before my incorrect comment?

S
staff

hi Alive,I am going to have a look at that one,staff

S
sermonindex


Matthew 24 by J.C. Ryle -

https://www.sermonindex.net/modules/articles/index.php?view=article&aid=3593

J
jimp

hi, i studied this for over 30 years and nothing has changed.dan.2:44 and in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom which shall never be destroyed:and the kingdom shall not be left to other people,it shall break into pieces andconsume all these kingdoms,and it shall stand forever.selah jimp

S
sermonindex

I studied this for over 30 years
Brother Jim, this has nothing to do with you. I have respect for your elder-ship in the body of Christ. So please don't see this post as directed at you.

I have heard men say they have studied a particular subject for many years. They boast that because they have 'years' of study behind them that that means that their conclusions are untouchable. The Pharisees believed that the "Tradition of the Elders" was a teaching that men should abide by and they even integrated into the word of God thus making the word of God of non effect. In much the same way we have done the same thing.

In our pride, we have boasted within ourselves that we have the right teaching of whatever we are studying because we have given so many hours, days, years, or bible schooling to these that we too think that because of time spent on the subject we believe within ourselves that that gives us the credentials that one is right. And Jesus cast down those notions in one hour when He went into the Temple and drove out the money changers. He drove out the teachings of the elders that had attached itself to the word of God to the point that people were exclaiming "Never a man spake like this man".

I put forth the challenge, where in the book of Daniel is there a suggestion of a 7 year tribulation period spoken of?

If we are honest with ourselves and to God, we can ask Him for direction and if we wait for His answer, He will whisper and say, "it's not there, you have been believing your own way".

The seven year tribulation teachings are a made up man made teaching that is a little over one hundred years old in design.

The only way that teaching can be had from scripture is through commentaries, bible side notes especially the author himself Schofield.

S
savannah

That the "great tribulation" mentioned in Matthew 24:21 is a past historical event,not to be repeated,is an irrefutable truth.

A careful reading of the text ought to convince the unbiased reader that this is so.

Any and all teaching which attempts to contradict this ought to be rejected and avoided.

The text states," For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. Matt. 24:21

And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened. Matt. 24:22

Note that Jesus said,"then" shall be great tribulation. When was the "then" of which He spoke? The verses which precede answer this. See "when" in verse 15, and "then" in verse 16. In verse 16 He instructs them what they're to do "then". Simply read in these verses what Jesus tells His hearers standing before Him.

Note also "those days" are spoken of twice in verse 22. "Those days" refer to the "when" and "then".

"Those days" are again mentioned in verse 29 in connection with the "great tribulation".

In AD 70 the destruction of Jerusalem took place,of which Jesus prophesied. And according to Jesus words this event cannot be repeated as some think. Even that man of God,J.C. Ryle wrongly comments thus,"But we must not suppose that this part of our Lord's prophecy is exhausted by the first taking of Jerusalem. It is more than probable that our Lord's words have a further and deeper application still. It is more than probable that they apply to a second siege of Jerusalem, which is yet to take place, when Israel has returned to their own land--and to a second tribulation on the inhabitants thereof, which shall only be stopped by the advent of our Lord Jesus Christ."

But what saith the Scripture regarding this prophecy of Jesus about the "great tribulation". Jesus says,"For "then" shall be great tribulation such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be."

Note the last four words,"nor ever shall be" which specifically refer to "then".

Futurism's rapturism and great tribulationism is a fairy tale for adults. May we grow up and be no more children tossed to and fro with this tornado of false doctrine.

If anyone is interested you may listen at these links:

The Great Tribulation is Past
http://www.edbudd.net/Home/audio/November8%2C2008Show.m3u?attredirects=0

The future great tribulation, truth or fable? Matt.24:21
http://www.edbudd.net/Home/audio/December17%2C2010Show.m3u?attredirects=0

The great tribulation is past when God spiritually deserted Israel in A.D.70, Matt.23:38
http://www.edbudd.net/Home/audio/January21%2C2011Show.m3u?attredirects=0

The bibical proof that no 7 year tribulation will ever take place in our future
http://www.edbudd.net/Home/audio/December31%2C2010Show.m3u?attredirects=0

The verses that futurists use to try and prove a
future 7 year tribulation do not do so, Daniel 9:24-27
http://www.edbudd.net/Home/audio/January14%2C2011Show.m3u?attredirects=0

Thanks for listening

J
jimp

hi, dear bro approved, istudied those years to come to the point to where i can say that i do not know anything about what is going to happen or when or how.jimp

S
sermonindex


I am interested in the idea that the abomination of desolation may have begun before AD 70, which seems to be implied by the 'midst of the week' (Dan 9:27)

In this resepect, can anyone tell me to which scripture John is referring in the second part of verse 22?

John 2:13 And the Jews' passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem, 14 And found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting: 15 And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the changers' money, and overthrew the tables; 16 And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence; make not my Father's house an house of merchandise. 17 And his disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. 18 Then answered the Jews and said unto him, What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things? 19 Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. 20 Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt thou rear it up in three days? 21 But he spake of the temple of his body. 22 When therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this unto them; and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said. 23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast [day], many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did. 24 But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all [men], 25 And needed not that any should testify of man: for he knew what was in man.

S
sermonindex


Additionally, I have a question for savannah, to which I hope he will reply.

It is: to which 'generation' should we believe Matthew was referring when he wrote the first sentence of his gospel: 'The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham.'

G
ginnyrose

In spot checking this thread, seems to me one would do well to go back to BroToms post posted on 2-5-11 at 7:46. Here is an excerpt:

Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein: for the time is at hand. "...Rev:1,vs 3. Many people want to build a fortress around the prophecy, that will make them feel secure about their own belief system. This is called DOGMA. It stems from the desire to be right or correct. It will always guild a PARTY spirit, or a division, because by nature, it is exclusionary. Faith is not cerebral. It is not something to be attained by stretching our intellect to wrap around scripture, while hammering in various discrepancies that may not. This, as I see it, is what you are trying to do. If you attempt to mold your mind to believe, it can always be unmolded. Only Jesus can open doors that cannot be closed, and close doors that cannot be opened. This is why the martyrs could sing and worship while being burned alive at the stake. Their faith did not rest in their mental observations, but in the knowing that their spirit rested in His hands, because they kept Him, and their relationship with Him alive. The blessing that Revelation brings to me, is that every time I read it, or listen to it, my faith is strengthened; EVERYTIME. I have read and listened many hundreds of times. I experience the warmth of faith rising in me because I believe, and know, a bit more, perhaps, that Lord Jesus is Ruling and Reigning, and His holy and loving hand is in the middle of this event....and that He is the Creator of the Universe, and Time itself, and that He loves His People. Revelation is about the Truth of Creation,and those Redeemed by God to Rule over it forever, and to bring justice to the EVIL....that brought sin and death to His purity in the first place. Satan and all who followed him will be punished forever, and Jesus' Children will be in the spout of Life forever...joy indescribable and filled with the loving glow of God, forever and ever.

Seems to me that once this becomes our experience the urgent need to know the details of the future will be relegated to the "I will trust God" bin.

The best one can do is the trust Him for each moment NOW and let him care for the future. God will give us the grace to handle whatever comes IF we are faithful now. NOW. Not tomorrow. NOW.

I experience the warmth of faith rising in me because I believe, and know, a bit more, perhaps, that Lord Jesus is Ruling and Reigning, and His holy and loving hand is in the middle of this event. BroTom

My conviction. And a blessed one, at that.

S
sermonindex


My conviction is, that many will be taken by shock or horror when the events begin to further unfold - and because Daniel & the Revelation ARE being "un-sealed" NOW and can be disclosed by some - but heretics and the fearful-to-speak-up won't permit the issues of this day to be discussed without much Interference - the welfare of the lambs will be on their heads - before GOD.

S
savannah

Linn asks,

"to which 'generation' should we believe Matthew was referring when he wrote the first sentence of his gospel: 'The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham.'"

The greek word translated into english as "generation" in Matthew 1:1 is:

G1078

γένεσις

genesis

1) source, origin
1a) a book of one’s lineage, i.e. in which his ancestry or progeny are enumerated
2) used of birth, nativity
3) of that which follows origin, viz. existence, life
3a) the wheel of life (see James 3:6), other explain it, the wheel of human origin which as soon as men are born begins to run, i.e. its course of life

The greek word translated into english as "generation" in Matthew 24:34 is:

G1074

γενεά

genea

ghen-eh-ah'

From (a presumed derivative of) G1085; a generation; by implication an age (the period or the persons): - age, generation, nation, time.

Three other translations of Matthew 1:1 are:

The Book of the genealogy of Jesus Christ the Son of David, the son of Abraham:

A roll of the birth of Jesus Christ, son of David, son of Abraham.

The book of the nativity of Jesus the Messiah, the son of David, son of Abraham.

Thanks for asking,Linn.

S
sermonindex


Rev 22:19 "And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy,

God shall take away his part out of the book of life,

and out of the holy city,

and from the [promises to the Overcomers] things which are written in this book."

S
sermonindex

Hi, Dear Bro Approved, I studied those years to come to the point to where I can say that I do not know anything about what is going to happen or when or how.jimp
A good answer. If I may add, it's good to remain meek and teachable so that when God does speak to us, we can readily receive what He has to say without hesitation. Bless you Brother.

S
sermonindex

Rev 22:19 "And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy,
Translation: If any man shall take away from what the old time preachers have taught about the 7 years of great tribulation let him be accursed.

Another translation: If any man comes against what most believers have come to know as truth regarding the book of Revelation, the Rapture and the coming of the Lord, let him be accursed.

Another translation: If any man doesn't go along with Israel rebuilding the temple and the 7 years of great tribulation, anti Christ, Rapture, Resurrection, New Heavens, New Earth, kingdom of God in Jerusalem, let him be accursed.

This is really what we are saying. We have more respect for loose teachings than we do with the actual wording of the bible. Loose teachings are scriptures that men have taken and added 'ideas' into the minds of believers to generate a hope that doesn't exist. I use the word hope not in the sense of hoping for something, but in the sense of that what we are translating is the correct thinking.

I for one am not a blind believer. I may be very well blind to certain things, but I am not blind in the way of reading. I am blind to not seeing the full texture of what is written spiritually, for the Lord Himself imparts to our spirit the full meaning of His word as He wills. But I am not talking about that. I am talking about the words that are in ink printed on paper. That we seem to skim over certain words as to mean something that must be for another time and place and yet the wording is clear that what is being spoken is for that day and hour.

Lets take an example: I'll take the verse before and after so that we can bring out the full flavour of what the Apostle Peter was saying.

1 Peter 4:6 For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit.

1 Peter 4:7 But the end of all things is at hand: be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer.

1 Peter 4:8 And above all things have fervent charity among yourselves: for charity shall cover the multitude of sins.

I hope that none of us are going to say that verse 7 is some where off in the future. This was written nearly 2000 years ago. Look at how Peter is using the word "At hand". The nearness of the hour to what he was speaking.

Today, we hear the same preachers say the same thing and we believe it to be true. They will say, "The coming of the Lord is at hand".

How can we accept this preachers message and reject Peter's?

Was Peter speaking out of terms when he said, "The end of all things is at hand"?

Is that preachers "at hand" more important than Peter's "at hand"? If so, how?

Now if we say it's because Israel has become a nation and the coming of the Lord is at hand, than why was Peter misled to believe that the "end of all things is at hand"? If misled, then it can't be inspired writings. But it WAs inspired writing.

I am being a Berean, I am studying the word of God and no one can fault me in the particulars when it comes to the wording of God's word.

A friend of mine pointed out the other day to which I was most thankful for in that whenever the prophets said, "thus sayeth the Lord". The wording is in the past tense. It means that God had already spoken it and He treats it as done. He is not waiting for it to unfold, to Him it's already done. We have to wait for these things to unfold being subjected to this realm.

And I still can't find a 7 year tribulation period in any of the scriptures. And when I ask people to look for it I get excuses of, "I know it's there, I don't have to find it, I know what I believe".

That is scary. My apple cart has been upset by the Lord at times, I don't mind Him doing it again. If I can't find it, I don't want to have an untruth in my spirit.

God Bless, I enjoyed typing this. Perhaps the next posting we can get into the deep wells of the word of God and not just use one verse of Peter's but many many more.

S
staff

Hi Savannah,
I was looking for in particular a post tribulation view for Matthew 24,however I know these posts can go down alleyways and round different corners.
I think for you to discount a rapture/resurection would require a complete study of the two witnesses.Who and why they are there and also a complete understanding of the relationship between the witnesses and the time period of 3 1/2 year period.Also it would mean you would have to discount any types or shadows in the bible for instance Abraham sacrificing his son could not be a type of the father sacrificing his son etc
Yours Staff

C
Christinyou

Quote: ""And I still can't find a 7 year tribulation period in any of the scriptures. And when I ask people to look for it I get excuses of, "I know it's there, I don't have to find it, I know what I believe".""

http://www.gotquestions.org/tribulation.html

Daniel 9:27 gives a few highlights of the seven-year tribulation period: “He will confirm a covenant with many for one 'seven.' In the middle of the 'seven' he will put an end to sacrifice and offering. And on a wing of the temple he will set up an abomination that causes desolation, until the end that is decreed is poured out on him.” The person of whom this verse speaks is the person Jesus calls the “abomination that causes desolation” (Matthew 24:15) and is called “the beast” in Revelation 13. Daniel 9:27 says that the beast will make a covenant for seven years, but in the middle of this week (3 1/2 years into the tribulation), he will break the covenant, putting a stop to sacrifice. Revelation 13 explains that the beast will place an image of himself in the temple and require the world to worship him. Revelation 13:5 says that this will go on for 42 months, which is 3 1/2 years. Since Daniel 9:27 says that this will happen in the middle of the week, and Revelation 13:5 says that the beast will do this for a period of 42 months, it is easy to see that the total length of time is 84 months or seven years. Also see Daniel 7:25, where the “time, times, and half a time” (time=1 year; times=2 years; half a time=1/2 year; total of 3 1/2 years) also refers to “great tribulation,” the last half of the seven-year tribulation period when the beast will be in power. (End)

First half of the tribulation peace and rest, then the beasts covenant with Israel, broken; second half, the beast standing in the temple calling himself god, Thus the great tribulation. Satan will try to completely destroy all Israel. Satan can no longer destroy the Church, The Body of Christ, for it is no longer there. Then God's wrath on the ungodly. 31/2 plus 31/2 = 7 years.

In Christ: Phillip

E
elected

Hi Davidc you wrote:

They had washed their robes in the blood of the Lamb, certainly, but, as Christinyou says, the Holy Ghost was not there; the church age on earth had finished and the door closed.

It is only a speculation to believe that the Holy Spirit will leave before the 7 year trib.

John 14:15-17 - Jesus said that the Counselor will be with his disciples FOREVER.Jesus said also that the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of truth, the Counselor and the Comforter.Jesus is the Good Shepherd and he will not abandon his sheep and lambs at the darkest hour of world history and leave them without comfort and guide when they need it the most.

Did Jesus not say that He will never leave believers?

Mathew 28:19:20 "and lo i am with you ALWAYS even to the END of the AGE." From this verse we know that the Holy Spirit will be with believers even to the END of the age.

When is the END of the AGE? In Daniel 12:13 the angel Gabriel tells Daniel, " you will enter into rest and RISE again for your alloted portion at the END of the age." Daniel resurrection day as also for all believers is at the End of the age, at harvest time.

Ephesians 4:30 - "do not grieve the Holy Spirit for whom you were sealed for the day of redemption." The day of redemption is the day when we receive a resurrected glorified body. Its not scriptural to think that believers during the tribulation time will not be sealed with the Holy Spirit, because if they are not sealed that means they will not receive a resurrection body.

In the parable of the wheat and the tares in Mathew 13 we see them growing side by side until the harvest time and the harvest is END of the Age and the Reapers are the Angels.

Did Jesus say He will rapture the Church before the end of the Age? - No he did not.

S
staff

Hi Elected,
Just an interesting thing I noticed in your post is the order of the harvest.This could be important in light of the orginal post is about timing as well.
First collect the weeds
Second collect the wheat

Matt 13
30 Let both grow together until the harvest. At that time I will tell the harvesters: First collect the weeds and tie them in bundles to be burned; then gather the wheat and bring it into my barn.' "

This scripture is seems to be at odds with the two women at the grindstone one taken and the other is left and the Men in the field one is taken the other is left.
Have you any ideas how you marry these up?yours staff

D
davidc

Elected you say:

"It is only a speculation to believe that the Holy Spirit will leave before the 7 year trib."

I am not speculating at all, I firmly believe that this is what the bible teaches. If we are talking about the 7 year tribulation period, this is descibed in detail in most of the book of Revelation; from chap 4, thrones set for judgement, to chap 19. when the Lord returns to set up His kingdom.

Christians are not mentioned in all these chapters except as saints in heaven. The tribulation is on the earth and is applicable particularly to Israel at that time (the last of the 70 weeks determined on those people). God will be calling out a remnant of those who believe at that time paricularly from the Jews, but also the gentiles. They will not be sealed with the Holy Spirit as you write, but with the seal of God in their foreheads.

Can I ask you: is there any mention of God as their Father in these chapters? No. Where is the Holy Spirit at this time? "and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God" Rev 4:5 (KJV). He is not on the earth, but before the throne.

Jesus, as you write promised that He would be with us until the end of the age. It is true, He will never leave His church. He will take us all up to be with Him when the times of the gentiles are fulfilled, and He can recommence His dealings with Israel on the earth.

Love in Him
David

S
sermonindex

To Approved, how can you "translate" my thoughts on the Scripture that I posted as you have?

This is what I posted on Page 1 of this thread and I give all the very same advice.

One day, in this world, everyone here will wish they had done this... and I'll be waiting to meet you when we're finally with Him and hoping you say that you did do this and WERE ready for when it all came down. In His Love!

Staff, what you need to do is, with pen and paper, make three rows and write down in the first line, what happens with each of the 7 Seals. In the second column, what happens with the 7 trumpets and then in the third column, what happens with the 7 vials which are called GOD's Wrath.
Many of us - not all - believe that we are resurrected at the last or 7th trumpet and His Wrath is poured out with His Coming - while we've met Him "in the air".

You have all these things happening all at the same time and that's where you've made a mixture there.

Besides, I see nothing about 7 years - only 3 1/2 years of antiChrist.

C
Christinyou

Where is the Comforter in the Old Testament? Not in you.

Ecclesiastes 4:1 So I returned, and considered all the oppressions that are done under the sun: and behold the tears of such as were oppressed, and they had no comforter; and on the side of their oppressors there was power; but they had no comforter.

Lamentations 1:9 Her filthiness is in her skirts; she remembereth not her last end; therefore she came down wonderfully: she had no comforter. O LORD, behold my affliction: for the enemy hath magnified himself.

Lamentations 1:16 For these things I weep; mine eye, mine eye runneth down with water, because the comforter that should relieve my soul is far from me: my children are desolate, because the enemy prevailed.

Where is the Comforter in the New Testament? Most certainly in you.

John 14:16 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever;

John 14:26 But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.

John 15:26 But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me:

John 16:7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you.

What is the Comforter, Holy Spirit here for? To teach who "Christ in you" is.

When the Body of Christ who are One Spirit, Father, Son and Holy Spirit, are taken up, the dead in Christ, first, those in Christ that are left, Christ is no longer on this earth as the Head of the Body of Christ, He has claimed His Bride. If the Comforter, Holy Spirit that is now in the believer also, and sealed us in Christ, where will He Go when the Church is caught up? Of Course with believer that He is baptized into by Christ. The Fathers abode will also be with the believer for He and the Son make their abode in the believer. So the Father to do His work by the Son is finished and the Holy Spirit Teaching who we are in Christ will no longer be needed we will Know Him as we are known, then face to face, taken to the mansions He has prepared in the Fathers house for The Fathers' son', brothers of Christ and co-heirs with Jesus Christ to the blessings the Father has for His Children, and the Holy Spirit forever. So the believer that has Christ in him is no longer here, then Christ as we know Him now, full of Grace and truth and salvation and freedom in Christ to the utmost, He is mine and I am His, He is caught up together in the clouds with His. All the unbeliever and ungodly that will believe in the tribulation will not have Christ birthed in them, He will protect them and bring them through the the final 31/2 years of tribulation the world has never know, they will be the saints that come out of the tribulation clothed in white robes dipped in the Blood of the Lamb, The Holy Spirit will not be in them as he is in the believer once and forever, but with them and will cum-upon them just like in the old testament, and most die for the witness of Jesus Christ by not taking the mark of the beast. Then Christ will Come and bring them into the fold and they shall be His people and He shall be their God. NOT Father, that may come later. We must be birthed to have a Father. No Birth No Father, No Holy Spirit, no knowledge of the Fact that we now have a Father who is Father to the only begotten son that he has born again in the believer.

These are just a few of Pauls in Christ statements, there are over 160. What does in Christ do for the sons of God that are birthed also by the Father's Seed, the Incorruptable Word of God who is Christ, and he birthed in you who are not son's of God, children with a Father who is God of All and a Brother who is our only life to the Father. And The Holy Spirit who works all thing for Good to those that love Him.

All this will leave when Christ comes for His Bride and all this will come with Him when he sets His foot down in the place where He left to go to the Fathers Throne in Glory. 1000 years the bride, the tribulation saints, and old testament saints, the 144,000 Jews will rule and reign with Christ and all His heavenly Host.

The Holy Spirit will not be on earth as He is now, He will be here but with a different work of the Spirit in the Tribulation especially the great last 3 1/2 years like no one has ever seen or ever will see again.

Wohhhh stop, sorry got carried away.

In Christ, waiting for the Husband to come for His Bride.

Phillip

S
sermonindex

Rev 20:4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them:

and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus,

and for the word of God,

and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands;

and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.

Rev 20:5 But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished.

This is the FIRST resurrection.

Rev 20:6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the FIRST resurrection:

on such the second death hath no power,

but they shall be priests of God and of Christ,

and shall reign with him a thousand years.

C
Christinyou

These are not the Body of Christ His Church. These are not His Bride. We are in the Fathers House already, and there we will be with Him forever, therefore comfort one another with these words.

S
savannah


Who will you believe?

Phillip says,

"The Holy Spirit will not be on earth as He is now, He will be here but with a different work of the Spirit in the Tribulation especially the great last 3 1/2 years like no one has ever seen or ever will see again."

Jesus says,

"For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be." Matthew 24:21


S
sermonindex

Rapture means gathering together..[Parousia], so, obviously those in the passage below had been RAPTURED!....gathered together.

Matthew 24 states very clearly; that "AFTER THE TRIBULATION OF THOSE DAYS", that all the earth would mourn, and the sign of the Son of Man should appear, and He returns with wrath....and gather together all the saints, from every end of the Earth....EVERY EYE.....

So, logically, to believe the Pre-Tribulation version of Events, there must be a SECRET RAPTURE BEFORE the Tribulation....in effect, TWO RETURNS of Jesus. To actually believe this fantasy, you must to a lot of construction to hammer this idea in. Scripture does not support it, and Jesus never said it. He spoke of ONE return to gather all.

These below, went in to "GREAT TRIBULATION".., and CAME OUT!

REV.7:...The Raptured Saints.
After these things I looked, and behold, a great multitude which no one could number, of all nations, tribes, peoples, and tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, with palm branches in their hands,

10 and crying out with a loud voice, saying, “Salvation belongs to our God who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb!” 11 All the angels stood around the throne and the elders and the four living creatures, and fell on their faces before the throne and worshiped God, 12 saying:


“ Amen! Blessing and glory and wisdom,
Thanksgiving and honor and power and might,
Be to our God forever and ever.
Amen.”

13 Then one of the elders answered, saying to me, “Who are these arrayed in white robes, and where did they come from?”
14 And I said to him, “Sir, you know.”


So he said to me, “These are the ones who COME OUT of THE GREAT TRIBULATION, and washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. 15 Therefore they are before the throne of God, and serve Him day and night in His temple. And He who sits on the throne will dwell among them. ...............................................

ONE RAPTURE, NOT TWO...AND NOT SECRET....AFTER......

C
Christinyou

Guaranteed, the Rapture will not be secret.

How many times must the Blood of Christ cleanse us? Christ is already in us, born again by the Incorruptable Seed of the Father. I would think this is enough, we don't need to go through a tribulation to be the son's of God.

In Christ: Phillip

D
davidc

Elected, continuing your questions:

1 "In the parable of the wheat and the tares in Mathew 13 we see them growing side by side until the harvest time and the harvest is END of the Age and the Reapers are the Angels."

Matt 13 is Jesus'teaching about kingdom of God, not about the church. It is important that we all believe Paul's teaching that the church, the body of Christ was a mystery, not revealed to previous ages, and Jesus is not revealing the church here in His kingdom teaching. Jesus was teaching Jews who believed certain things about the kingdom. He was teaching during the 69th week of Daniel's prophesy and teaching Daniel's people, the Jews. For them, the end of the age was of course the end of the 70th week, and He would return then to set up His kingdom on earth. A lot of the Kingdom of God teaching is applicable to the church, but anyone born of the Spirit would recognise that it is not church teaching.

2 "Did Jesus say He will rapture the Church before the end of the Age? - No he did not."

When Jesus had gathered His own into the upper room and Judas had left, He began to speak to them in a special and personal way. He called them "my friends" for the first time. He promised the Comforter for the first time. This was His bride to be. The first thing though which He promised for the first time was:

"In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also." John 14:2-3 (KJV)

This is nothing like His kingdom teaching or His second coming prophesy in Matthew 24, which is for Israel. He had already spoken to them and many others as Jews about the end of the age and His coming to the earth in glory.

But this was something new and different and personal, spoken to His Bride. "I go to prepare a place for you" and "I will come again, and receive you unto myself" that where He the Bridegroom is, there we, the Bride, may be also.

Later on, He prayed to His Father. At the end of the prayer, He revealed what was His heart and will for these, His Bride:

"Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world" John 17:24 (KJV)

The fulfillment of this promise to His Bride, and the answer to His Prayer, is when we, His church are caught up to be with Him in the air, and shall ever be with our Lord.

David

S
sermonindex


Paul writes in his Chapter on the resurrection - 1Co 15:23 But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ's AT His coming.

How Many Times is Jesus 'Coming',

1-With His Angels?

2-With The Glory?

3-With The Clouds?

4-As a Thief ?

These are complete lists that answer these questions -


**Jesus “Coming with His Angels“.**

Matthew 13:39 The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the "end of the world"; and the reapers are the angels.
Matthew 13:41 The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity;

Matthew 13:48 Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away.
Matthew 13:49 So shall it be "at the end of the world": the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just,

Matthew 16:27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works.

Matt 24:31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.

Matthew 25:31 When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory:

Mark 8:38 Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.

Mark 13:27 And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.

Luke 9:26 For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.

1Thess. 4:16 For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first:

2Thessalonians 1:7-10 And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power;
when he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day.


** Jesus Coming in “Glory”.**

Matthew 16:27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works.

Matthew 24:30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.

Matthew 25:31 When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory:

Mark 13:26 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory.

Luke 9:26 For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.

Luke 21:27 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.

2Thess. 1:9 who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power;

2Thess. 2:8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:

Titus 2:13 Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ

Rev. 19:11 And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war.
Rev 19:12 His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself.
Rev 19:13 And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God.
Rev 19:14 And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean.
Rev 19:15 And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.
Rev 19:16 And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS.


** Jesus “Coming in the Clouds” **

Matthew 24:30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.

Matthew 26:64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.

Mark 13:26 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory.

Mark 14:62 And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.

Luke 21:27 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.

Acts 1:9 And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight.
Acts 1:10 And while they looked steadfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel;
Acts 1:11 Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.

1Thess. 4:17 Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.

Revelation 1:7 Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen.

**Jesus "Coming as a Thief".**

1Th 5:2 For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night.

1Th 5:4 But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief.

(Important Chapter) 2Pe 3:10 But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up.

Rev 3:3 Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard, and hold fast, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee.

Rev 16:15 Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.

There are countless verses that mention His "Coming".

I'll post them all soon and it will show where we get the belief that we are "Gathered AT His Coming"... and that there's only One Coming, called His Second Coming.


In His Love.

S
staff

Hi All,
I have asked a simple question.
In Noah/Lot examples Gods people are taken or protected first before Gods Judgement or Wrath(not tribulation)
In the two women at the grindstone and men in field examples one is taken and the other left.
As far as I remember all posters said this was the same event.
In Matthew 13 the weeds are taken out first and the Angels then gather Gods people,weeds first then wheat.
The order is reversed or so it seems,
How is this explained by a post tribulation viewpoint Christian?
P.s All the comments are great but I dont think open scriptural pre post trib debate is what this thread is about,Yours Staff

S
sermonindex


Brother, I don't think the debate can be helped, but I do know it helps.

Thanks!

L
Lysa


In Noah/Lot examples Gods people are taken or protected first before Gods Judgement or Wrath (not tribulation)

As a post-trib person, I see that Noah was not taken out but went through the flood protected by the ark (Christ). With Lot, I personally see judgment starting when the angels blinded the people and they were escorted and protected by the angels as they went through the crowd to leave and then, the fire fell.

But about the two women and men, you may be reading too much into it but I could be wrong. From reading it over and over (Matt 24.32-50), I’ve come to the conclusion that Jesus was not giving sequential events of the rapture but just plain examples of being ready when He returns:

“But of that day and hour no one knows…
--- For the coming of the Son of Man will be just like the days of Noah (only 8 people ended up being ready)
--- Then there will be two men in the field
--- Two women will be grinding at the mill

*** For this reason you also must be ready!!!***

(edit) I say this nicely; feel free to take it or leave (what I wrote). Many people have offered a lot of GOOD solid (post-trib) information over the last 15 pages and you seem to have left it all! And I do realize it is your (thread) and that you are entitled to believe as you wish!

God bless you,
Lisa

S
staff

HiLysa,
I did qualify the fact that some people see Noah could be seen as being protected.
I know it seems unimportant to have a look at the timing of events at verse level but thats what the whole pre mid post tribulation discussion is all about,timing.Timing is a technical thing.
I take your point that maybe the women at the mill and men in the field may or not be sequential but I think you would have to twist and stretch the Noah and Lot and weeds and wheat verses as Jesus delibrately highlighted the order in both.
As the tribulation discussion is all about timing I think a logical,sequential and scriptural timeline has to be put forward.
It is your supposition that all the info has not been taken on board.I hazard to guess you might have gleaned a nugget or two from this rigouress discussion,well at least I hope so,Staff

S
sermonindex

"The Holy Spirit will not be on earth as He is now, He will be here but with a different work of the Spirit in the Tribulation especially the great last 3 1/2 years like no one has ever seen or ever will see again."
What in cotton pickin time are you talking about ther pilgrim?

Where doth this saying in holy writ that the Spirit shall not be upon this earth as He is now but doeth a different work?

Doest thou speakest about the supposed three and one half years when the Jews shall be mightily used of God during this alleged period of time, is that what thou meanest when thou sayest "a different work of the Spirit"?

To go along with this that means that there is a gap between the 69th and 70th weeks of Daniel.

What sayest thou?

S
sermonindex

A lot of the Kingdom of God teaching is applicable to the church, but anyone born of the Spirit would recognize that it is not church teaching.
What DOGma is this?

Where are these teachings coming from? It can't be from God's word because there is nothing in the New Testament that shares with that idea.

Let me for a moment post Paul's writing regarding the kingdom of God, not only to the Jews but also to the Gentiles.

Matthew 6:33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.

Matthew 12:28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you.

1 Corinthians 4:20 For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power.

Matthew 21:43 Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.

Mark 1:14 Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God,

Acts 1:3 To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God:

Acts 8:12 But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women.

Sounds like a kingdom message amongst born again believers doesn't it?

Acts 14:22 Confirming the souls of the disciples, and exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God.

Matthew 11:12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force.

Romans 14:17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.

Colossians 1:13 Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son.

L
Lysa

staff wrote:
It is your supposition that all the info has not been taken on board.I hazard to guess you might have gleaned a nugget or two from this rigouress discussion,well at least I hope so,Staff

Nope, sorry. I've already spent too much valuable time on this thread! I believe that God is God and He’ll get here when He gets here no matter what I believe and we had better be ready; whether it happens in a car wreck, heart attack, etc.

God bless you,
Lisa

C
Christinyou

Thank you David;

A fresh breath of Holy Spirit filtered air.

In Christ: Phillip

Christ is not coming to get His Body the Church, it is already His and He is the Head. The Rapture will be just the manifestation of His own the Father has given Him and take us to the place He has prepared for us, as He said.

S
sermonindex

It would be hilarious if He came right now and found all His servants brawling over end-time prophecy.

C
Christinyou

It would be without words that show us what God has planned for us in Christ. John 14:6 Jesus saith unto (us) him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. He is the One that is taking us to our Fathers House, His Bride as He comes and the five virgins who have been waiting with their lamps trimmed and go forth waiting for His voice, to meet Him then Hear Him and rejoice.

1 Thessalonians 4:17 Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.

We no longer fast because we wait for Him.

These fasted but not at all unto Him;

Joe 2:15 Blow the trumpet in Zion, sanctify a fast, call a solemn assembly:
Jon 1:5 Then the mariners were afraid, and cried every man unto his god, and cast forth the wares that were in the ship into the sea, to lighten it of them. But Jonah was gone down into the sides of the ship; and he lay, and was fast asleep.
Jon 3:5 So the people of Nineveh believed God, and proclaimed a fast, and put on sackcloth, from the greatest of them even to the least of them.
Zec 7:5 Speak unto all the people of the land, and to the priests, saying, When ye fasted and mourned in the fifth and seventh month, even those seventy years, did ye at all fast unto me, even to me?
Zec 8:19 Thus saith the LORD of hosts; The fast of the fourth month, and the fast of the fifth, and the fast of the seventh, and the fast of the tenth, shall be to the house of Judah joy and gladness, and cheerful feasts; therefore love the truth and peace.
Mt 6:16 Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.
Mt 6:18 That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.
Mt 9:14 Then came to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not?

No fast when He is with us.

Mt 9:15 And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast.
Mt 26:48 Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he: hold him fast.
Mr 2:18 And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast: and they come and say unto him, Why do the disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not?
Mr 2:19 And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast.

We wait as at the wedding as the 10 virgins waited and we fasted, when we hear his voice we come running into the bride chamber and He receives His bride and takes us to His Fathers house. No need to fast now for we are partakers of the marriage supper of the Lamb. Praise God, my Lord, Savior, Husband and my God, with Him forever in our House.

Mr 2:20 But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days.

Lu 5:33 And they said unto him, Why do the disciples of John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise the disciples of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink?
Lu 5:34 And he said unto them, Can ye make the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them?
Lu 5:35 But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days.

We keep the oil in our lamps burning as we wait for our Bride Groom. He will come for His Bride, His glorious Church and present her to Himself without spot or wrinkle.

Ephesians 5:27 That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish.

This does not sound like a glorious church coming out of the great tribulation, for He is the One that is presenting us to Himself.

In Christ: Phillip

S
sermonindex

Staff,

The way I understand it is:

The ark
Lot being taken out of the city
The barn for the wheat

All represents a place of safety from the wrath of God (not necessarily from affliction/tribulations). A separation of Good and evil.

When the Kingdom of God is spoken about being "already, not yet",this is the already part. We are in the world but separated because we are In Christ.

With the weeds being bundled first I think it is about being seperated rather than the weeds being taken out of the world. Note the weeds are bundled, not burnt before the wheat is gathered into the barn. The wrath is the weeds being burnt not bundled.

Does that make any sense?


M
mguldner

"It would be hilarious if He came right now and found all His servants brawling over end-time prophecy."

I think this point has been made already several times actually but you good sir have put it in a more colorful way. Though I'm not sure how hilarious it would be for the servants arguing.

S
sermonindex


Strange that I haven't noticed "brawling or arguing" on this thread.

Why is it that when some are not interested in certain discussions or it's just not their desired type conversation or topic, that the only contributions they can make to a thread are accusatory?

Why not, just don't get involved and let others discuss what interests them?
Is pointing fingers at other brethren who enjoy discussing this topic make one more lofty or holy?

"Our Blessed Hope" is not an off-limits topic and it's surprising that those who normally cry out for peace the most would stir up a peaceful discussion by making some accusations that it's not peaceful.
A Confusing contradiction of a so-called 'purpose' it appears.

Did you find that Paul never had to discuss these things in his epistles, because of others trying to teach the churches he was overseeing something other than what he had taught them?

I love discussing our Blessed Hope and will until I see Him.

1Co 15:19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable.
Tit 2:13 Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ

M
mguldner

My apologies Jesus-is-God, perhaps holding my tongue would have been a better path. I didn't purposely offend you or anyone that maybe offended by my words if that be the case.

I guess my problem with this thread is the merry-go-round of discussion that is going on with it, I have read the posts and haven't seen any kind of conclusion other than that everyones right. But again if I have offended you I apologize.

S
sermonindex


Not offended. Just didn't think that someone who's been on this forum for 16 months and has only posted 16 posts had any right to judge others here - seeing how we had to deal with one of his other "peace-making" posts just within this month.

As long as Scripture is posted - I don't think it's a merry-go-round because HIS Word never goes out void. We may not see the fruit of such threads tomorrow, but HE is faithful to His WORD. I believe the only way to judge a doctrine is by the weight of Scripture backing it.

Thanks Brother - I love peace too - more than I can put into words just yet.

S
sermonindex

David, you said,

Matt 13 is Jesus'teaching about kingdom of God, not about the church. It is important that we all believe Paul's teaching that the church, the body of Christ was a mystery, not revealed to previous ages, and Jesus is not revealing the church here in His kingdom teaching. Jesus was teaching Jews who believed certain things about the kingdom. He was teaching during the 69th week of Daniel's prophesy and teaching Daniel's people, the Jews. For them, the end of the age was of course the end of the 70th week, and He would return then to set up His kingdom on earth. A lot of the Kingdom of God teaching is applicable to the church, but anyone born of the Spirit would recognise that it is not church teaching.
However, the concept of 'church', was not new to the disciples, as we know from Stephen's reference to the church in the wilderness.

That word 'church', is a translation of ekklesia (Strong's number 1577), which was the point Jesus Christ was making when He spoke of 'my church' to Peter, in Matthew 16:18. In Stephen's context (the wilderness), 'church' is set against the word 'synagogue', which means 'mixed multitude'. From amongst the 'synagogue' of descendants of Jacob and Egyptians (amd maybe others), the called-out ones (ecclesia) were the descendants of Jacob (in the wilderness).

In the context Christ spoke to Peter, the ecclesia were (to be) those who through the power of the cross (dying daily), left the natural family of Jacob to become sons of God (through the Spirit which was not yet given, and which neither Peter nor the disciples understood at the time).

Romans 2:28 For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither [is that] circumcision, which is outward in the flesh: 29 But he [is] a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision [is that] of the heart, in the spirit, [and] not in the letter; whose praise [is] not of men, but of God.

I fully accept there was much revelation still to come for those men on the ground at the time Jesus spoke in Matthew 16. But, once Gentiles had been brought into the 'church' of which JESUS had spoken, Paul is at pains to show there is no division by nationality, rank or gender, in HIS body on the earth.

John 4:21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. 22 Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship: for salvation is of the Jews. 23 But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him. 24 God [is] a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship [him] in spirit and in truth. 25 The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias cometh, which is called Christ: when he is come, he will tell us all things. 26 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am [he]. 27 And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled that he talked with the woman: yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why talkest thou with her?

John 10:16 And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, [and] one shepherd.

In fact, Matthew himself quotes Isaiah several times, making the very point himself in the light of Jewish history and expectation of the Messiah whom Jews had rejected, that there was ample prophecy to warn them that if they did not receive their God when He came, their 'kingdom' would be taken from them, and given to a people who were not even watching for it. When Jesus made some of His parables, He was encapsulating many pictures with which Jews were historically familiar - 'of the family'.


I think it is a stretch - a really big stretch - to say that the Jews in general knew they were in Daniel's 70th week, and that therefore they expected 'the end of the age ... and He would return then to set up His kingdom on earth'. Why do I say that? John 6:66 From that [time] many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him. 67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go away? 68 Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life. 69 And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God.

We know that there were men and women in Israel (and Samaria), watching for Messiah - John 1:40 One of the two which heard John [speak], and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. 41 He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.

But it must have become increasingly obvious as He went around healing the sick, casting out demons, raising the dead, and speaking of a world 'wherein dwelleth righteousness' - 2 Peter 3:13 Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness - that He was not fulfilling their human expectations.

John 18:36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence.

Matthew 26:53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels?

True, they held on to them after His resurrection, which was a natural thing to do, but He had spoken many times of going somewhere else to receive His kingdom, that they could follow 'after'. John 13:36 Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered him, 'Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow me afterwards.'

Notably, the cross stood between them and where He was going - Ephesians 2:6 And hath raised [us] up together, and made [us] sit together in heavenly [places] in Christ Jesus: 7 That IN THE AGES TO COME he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace in [his] kindness toward us through Christ Jesus.

Matthew 23:33 [Ye] serpents, [ye] generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell? 34 Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and [some] of them ye shall kill and crucify; and [some] of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute [them] from city to city: 35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. 36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation.

Luke 13:33 Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the [day] following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.

34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen [doth gather] her brood under [her] wings, and ye would not! 35 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until [the time] come when ye shall say, Blessed [is] he that cometh in the name of the Lord.

Matthew 27:25 Then answered all the people, and said, His blood [be] on us, and on our children.

John 8:28 Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am [he], and [that] I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things.

John 17:20 Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; 21 That they all may be one; as thou, Father, [art] in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.

John 20:29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed [are] they that have not seen, and [yet] have believed.

30 And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book: 31 But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name.


Despite all this, the disciples still asked (Acts 1:6) 'Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel?'

7 And he said unto them, 'It is NOT for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power. 8 BUT ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: AND ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.


When I read their question, I want to reverse it, so it says 'wilt thou at this time restore Israel to the kingdom', because the kingdom of God has ever been. It is mankind who has been excluded from it.

Luke 11:2 And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.

Matthew 6:13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.

Somewhere along the line, Israelites had forgotten that 'the kingdom' was only theirs while godly kings were on their earthly throne. When an ungodly king was on their throne, they inevitably incurred God's displeasure and that generation was slaughtered somehow.

God had a radical solution to this problem. He had never been willing to destroy man completely, but 'And truly, if they had been mindful of that [country] from whence they came out, they might have had opportunity to have returned. 16 But now they desire a better [country], that is, an heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city.' (Heb 11) And we ARE THERE, according to the next chapter.

22 But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than [that of] Abel.

25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more [shall not] we [escape], if we turn away from him that [speaketh] from heaven: 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this [word], Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of THINGS THAT ARE MADE, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain.

28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: 29 For our God [is] a consuming fire.

Mark 10:15 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.

Luke 18:17 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.

John 3:3 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.

John 3:5 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and [of] the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.

S
sermonindex


Thanks AtG THAT was a refreshing post.

A couple of things needs clarification, but on the whole it was a good piece.

S
staff

Hi Andie72,
Thank you for your post,
I can see the Ark and Lot as Gods people being protected from Gods Wrath(Although I think raptured)but being protected has logic in it as well.

Why would God need to protect the wheat in the barn when all evil and evil doers have already been collected?
The weeds before the wheat is the timing.

38 The field is the world, and the good seed stands for the sons of the kingdom. The weeds are the sons of the evil one, 39 and the enemy who sows them is the devil. The harvest is the end of the age, and the harvesters are angels. 40 "As the weeds are pulled up and burned in the fire, so it will be at the end of the age. 41 The Son of Man will send out his angels, and they will weed out of his kingdom everything that causes sin and ALL who do evil. 42 They will throw them into the fiery furnace, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 43 Then the righteous will shine like the sun in the kingdom of their Father. He who has ears, let him hear.

D
davidc

Alive to God

I realy enjoyed reading the scriptures you posted, but could not get my head around the point(s) you were making. Sorry, I must be too tired, I'll try again another time.

However rather than trying Staff's patience and the others who post here, I would rather discuss these matters in another thread.

Staff originally asked for views from post tribbers, and as I am not one, I wanted to keep off this dicussion, but was drawn in to defend what I believe, and to help my brother Phil (Christinyou), who was taking the brunt of the attack against pre tribbers.

So I'll desist.

David

S
staff

Hi again,
Do post trib viewpoint see the verse below as the same event as The Two women at the mill and the men in the field?
And / Or the same as the Meeting in the Air passage?
I hope to make this my last inquiry,Thanks Again To All who posted Staff

38 The field is the world, and the good seed stands for the sons of the kingdom. The weeds are the sons of the evil one, 39 and the enemy who sows them is the devil. The harvest is the end of the age, and the harvesters are angels. 40 "As the weeds are pulled up and burned in the fire, so it will be at the end of the age. 41 The Son of Man will send out his angels, and they will weed out of his kingdom everything that causes sin and ALL who do evil. 42 They will throw them into the fiery furnace, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 43 Then the righteous will shine like the sun in the kingdom of their Father. He who has ears, let him hear.

S
sermonindex


Hi staff,

Why would God need to protect the wheat in the barn when all evil and evil doers have already been collected?
Brother, it's a PICTURE. The 'barn' is [in] heaven.

EDIT: I meant to add a comment on

43 THEN the righteous WILL SHINE like the sun in the kingdom of their Father. He who has ears, let him hear.

This is a quote from Daniel. The context is after the resurrection of the dead from their graves. 12:2 And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame [and] everlasting contempt.

3 And they that be wise SHALL SHINE as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness [shall shine] as the stars for ever and ever.

C
Christinyou

Quote: AtG wrote;

""However, the concept of 'church', was not new to the disciples, as we know from Stephen's reference to the church in the wilderness.""

And;

""In the context Christ spoke to Peter, the ecclesia were (to be) those who through the power of the cross (dying daily), left the natural family of Jacob to become sons of God (through the Spirit which was not yet given, and which neither Peter nor the disciples understood at the time).

Are you saying there was a difference from the church in the wilderness from the Church the Body of Christ? Before the Cross and after the Cross?

In Christ: Phillip

S
sermonindex


Hi David,

I would rather discuss these matters in another thread.
I agree, but, I would like it not to be another thread about eschatology specifically.

May I suggest it be entitled 'The kingdom of God'?

Either way, that's what I would like to discuss across the breadth of scripture.

S
sermonindex


Hi Phillip,

Are you saying there was a difference from the church in the wilderness from the Church the Body of Christ? Before the Cross and after the Cross?
I am.

I was nearly finished a fuller post, when my system decided to close all my tabs. (It's rather old!) I would like to sign off for tonight, and give you more of the verses I have in mind, tomorrow.

But to start you off, you could look for the places where the writers of the epistles are talking to believers, and they refer to those who do not believe as 'Gentiles', or, in John's case he puts it, 'Little children, keep yourselves from idols'.

If unbelievers are Gentiles, then believers are 'Israel', including the believing Gentiles. That is really the point I am making. Whereas in the wilderness, no Gentile (Egyptian or other) was able to partake of the Passover BECAUSE they were not descended from Jacob.

We know that circumcision fell by the wayside during the forty years, but, from Sinai onwards, when God had given the Israelites the law, included within the law were many provisions for non-Israelites formally to become part of Israel (circumcision needful), and to share in the Atonement. If a man became circumcised, his wife automatically benefitted as being one flesh with him.

The thing which changed in the New Covenant, is the NECESSITY for circumcision of the heart (open to women in their own right), through repentance and faith in Christ, and for all to have GOD as his spiritual Father (Heb 12:9 Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected [us], and we gave [them] reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live?)

One only has to look at the religious leaders' reaction in John 5:18 'Therefore the Jews sought all the more to kill Him, because He not only broke the Sabbath, but also said that God was His Father, making Himself equal with God', to see how very far from the traditional Jewish system this was.

C
Christinyou

AtG; In my own confusion, Stevens refference to the Church is completely different to Jesus' refference to Peter, Christ building His Church, the "rock" being being Peters answer, "Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God." Correct?

I just thought I saw Stevens church being the same and that was a contridiction in my small mind.

In Christ: Phillip

S
sermonindex

I was nearly finished a fuller post, when my system decided to close all my tabs.
ROFL. I nearly died laughing when I read that. The word "decided" cracked me up. It's like the computer says, "you don't need that tab, or that one, well heck, you don't need any of them, *swoop* *clank*, *thunk*. LOLOLOLOL.

S
staff

Hi Alive,
Agreed about the Barn but I think what Andie72 was saying is that the barn was a type of God protecting Gods people from Gods Wrath here on earth not in heaven.He equates it to the Ark and To Lot and I was highlighting why I thought it wasnt.The reason being if the weeds are gone or collected from the world why would you need protection.

( From Andie to Staff,

The way I understand it is:

The ark
Lot being taken out of the city
The barn for the wheat

All represents a place of safety from the wrath of God (not necessarily from affliction/tribulations). A separation of Good and evil.)

Thanks Staff

S
sermonindex

I don't really know what is going to happen but it seems the final judgement comes like a thief in the night, so we must always be ready for our own death or the end of the age, which ever comes first for us.

I am a she by the way. Andie is short for Andrea.

L
Lysa

I don't really know what is going to happen but it seems the final judgement comes like a thief in the night, so we must always be ready for our own death or the end of the age, which ever comes first for us.

Amen, Andie!!

God bless you,
Lisa

S
sermonindex

I just had a thought about this..

With Noah and Lot it was a earthly judgement. By saying that I believe it happened, but it was on earth so the saved lived physically and the lost died physically. So it was a TYPE of final judgement.

With the wheat and the tares Jesus was speaking about the kingdom of heaven.

Earth is planted with seeds by Jesus Christ, Satan plants weeds among them and they grow together until the end of the age.

With the final judgement I think the barn is the new new heaven and earth. So we are saved not just physically but our soul is saved with our new resurrection bodies.

The unsaved go to the everlasting fire.

As for the timing I don't know but I think the point Jesus was making was examine yourself to be sure you are in the faith because I can come anytime.

S
sermonindex

Brother staff,

Since andie has made some good points about timing, I would like to return to the 'lull' of which I spoke previously, which you wish to discount.

Again, let me point out that God had ALREADY decided to destroy everyone on earth apart from Noah's family. The EXECUTION of that judgment came MORE THAN A HUNDRED YEARS later.

That hundred years was a 'LULL'.


It was a lull from God's point of view, and from Noah's point of view, because God understood it would take time to build the Ark. It was also a lull from the point of view of those who were going to be destroyed, who DID NOT BELIEVE anything different was going to happen.


Later in Genesis, God made His intention known to Abraham, who bargained with Him while the angels made the journey to actually bring Lot out. That was a lull - albeit a lot shorter than the one in Noah's case. However, one must remember that what had happened in Noah's day was WELL known to Abraham and Lot, as Noah had only recently died (within the latest hundred years).

In Lot's case the angels were there for several hours, and Lot had time to save his daughters from a horrible fate (Judges 19:22 - 28), and, to warn the rest of his household (Gen 19:14), who thought he was mocking their intelligence. Then, they journeyed, and still the destruction had not fallen upon the cities. But when it fell rather near them, they decided somewhat belatedly to go to where the angels had urged in the first place.

How many of us are like that? Think we know better than God till it's a small miracle we aren't in His way when He keeps His word?


Lastly, I want to turn to a frequent picture which occurs at least TWENTY times in scripture, including mentioned by Jesus in John 16:21, of a woman labouring in childbirth.

There are three stages in labour, simply numbered one, two and three. The first stage builds up slowly (normally), especially if it is the first time this woman has laboured, then just before stage two, THERE IS A LULL when her body prepares itself for the last onslaught of a different sort of pain, during which she finds relief by pushing the baby out into the world. (I will stop here with this analogy.) My point is, there is always warning. But, once in labour there is nothing natural which will stop it. It takes over the life of the woman until she is delivered from it through the birth of her child.


Whether we like it or not, there is nothing we can do to stop the process which is already in motion. We can co-operate with it, or, it can kill us. Our choice.

1 Timothy 2:15 Notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbearing, if they continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety.

S
sermonindex

Hi Phillip,

I would like to come back to answering more directly the question you posed, after drawing your attention to pointers we can see in the New Testament particularly, which seem to distinguish different groups of people.

From the gospel writers, there is a leaning towards making a distinction between the people who believed Jesus was 'that prophet' (Deu 18:18, Acts 3:22, Matt 13:57, Luke 7:16, 13:33, 24:19, John 7:40), and 'the Jews'.

John 7:1 After these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him.


I am not clear whether there were Jews who were Sadducees, because I've heard there were Edomites (descendants of Esau) involved in the Temple by this time. I'm not sure how this happened, but it was completely against what God had ordained in Exodus.

There were definitely Israelite/Jewish Pharisees, who did believe in 'resurrection', and Paul uses this to create a bit of chaos on the ground when giving his defence in Acts 23:6 But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men [and] brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question.

Acts 23:8 For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both.

Later: Acts 25:14 But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets: 15 And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust

Acts 26:2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because I shall answer for myself this day before thee touching all the things whereof I AM ACCUSED OF THE JEWS: 3 Especially [because I know] thee to be expert in all customs and questions which are among the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently. 4 My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, KNOW ALL THE JEWS; 5 Which knew me from the beginning, if they would testify, that after the most straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee. 6 And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers: 7 Unto which [promise] OUR TWELVE TRIBES, instantly serving [God] day and night, hope to come. For which hope's sake, king Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews.

Note how there is a clear distinction between 'Jews' and 'Israel'. I'm not totally sure what it means, because early in Acts when there is preaching in synagogues, Jews believe in Christ, as well as Jews rejecting Christ (who stir up trouble for the Christians).

Then there are the famous verses in Acts 9 and 10.

I've noted when Paul and Peter wrote to CHURCHES which contained both Israelite/Jewish and Gentile Christians, the Gentile believers were subsumed into 'Israel', and unbelievers were subsumed into 'Gentiles'.

The most obvious of these is when Peter is quoting Exodus 19:4-6, in 1 Peter 2:9 But ye [are] a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light: 10 Which in time past [were] not a people, but [are] now the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy.

Peter goes on: 11 Dearly beloved, I beseech [you] as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul; 12 Having your conversation honest AMONG THE GENTILES: that, whereas they speak against you as evildoers, they may by [your] good works, which they shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation.

Peter also has used the phrase 'were not a people', which refers to Gentiles: Deuteronomy 32 from 15 (Jeshurun waxed fat) to 21 They have moved me to jealousy with [that which is] not God; they have provoked me to anger with their vanities: and I will move them to jealousy with [those which are] not a people; I will provoke them to anger with A FOOLISH NATION.

Paul quotes Moses here, in Romans 10:19 But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by [them that are] no people, [and] by a foolish nation I will anger you.

And moves on to quote Isaiah: Romans 10:20 But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me. 21 But to Israel he saith, All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.

It is clear that Paul is comparing natural Israel who refused to receive Christ, with Gentiles who had found Christ.

However, when writing generally to the Church, both Peter and Paul seem to include unbelieving Jews with the Gentiles as a kind of shorthand, since they both know that the Gentiles who believed were ADDED to believing ISRAEL, amongst whom as 'the Church', they are ONE body on earth.

There ARE places where the Jews are distinguished for persecuting Jewish Christians, and where non-Jewish Christians were persecuted by their own people.

2 Cor 11:26 [In] journeyings often, [in] perils of waters, [in] perils of robbers, [in] PERILS BY [MINE OWN] COUNTRYMEN, [in] perils by the heathen, [in] perils in the city, [in] perils in the wilderness, [in] perils in the sea, [in] perils among false brethren;

1 Thess 2:14 For ye, brethren, became followers of the churches of God which in Judaea are in Christ Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things OF YOUR OWN COUNTRYMEN, even as they [have] of the Jews


The distinction Paul makes in Romans 2:29 is crucial to 'seeing' with spiritual eyes that the 'Israel' moving forward with God under the New Covenant, was first begun with believing Israelites, who continue to be added to 'the Church' worldwide throughout all ages, to which also began to be added in Paul and Peter's day, believing Gentiles.

But he [is] a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision [is that] of the heart, in the spirit, [and] not in the letter; whose praise [is] not of men, but of God.

Clearly, this statement divides between Jews who cried 'Crucify', and, 'We have no king but Caesar', and, Jews like Andrew and John, who went to fetch Peter in John 1:41 '... We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ', and, 44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter. 45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph,' and:

Luke 2:25 And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name [was] Simeon; and the same man [was] just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Ghost was upon him. 26 And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ... 34 And Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this [child] is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel; and for a sign which shall be spoken against;

And she [Anna] coming in [to the Temple] that instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem.

I hope that you see in the New Testament there are NATURAL divisions between people groups - Israel, Edom (Moab Matt 1:5) and Gentiles - and that by separation unto Jesus Christ by faith, from each of those people groups, (only) TWO new groups emerge - believers and unbelievers.


EDIT: Of course there were also Jews who changed there mind after Pentecost. (Acts 2:38, Acts 6:7 And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.)


Sorry that was a bit long.

Now I want to look at the Old Testament, hopefully a bit shorter.

to be contd.

S
sermonindex

Agreed about the Barn but I think what Andie72 was saying is that the barn was a type of God protecting Gods people from Gods Wrath here on earth not in heaven.
Actually Staff, God is protecting His people, from death. Their citizenship is in heaven now, what men do with our bodies here means nothing in comparison to our souls being saved from hell.

Matthew 10:28 And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.

The Ark is Christ Jesus. Our safety is being in Him.

As for the, "One shall be taken the other left".

Why is it assumed that the one being taken means they are being taken to some place of safety?

The disciples asked, "where Lord". Where will they be taken?

Matthew 24:28 For wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered together.

The king james is the only version that reads "Eagles", but in the other versions it's regarded as "Vultures" and rightly so.

Eagles do not light upon a carcass, nor do they swoop down and taste the tender vittles of road kill. Eagles like living prey, something that is moving and on the run, not something that is already dead.

And that is what is happening here. The one taken is dead to the life of God in them, in other words they have rejected the message of the gospel and are being taken away captive in their own imagination.

Jeremiah 19:5 They have built also the high places of Baal, to burn their sons with fire for burnt offerings unto Baal, which I commanded not, nor spake it, neither came it into my mind:

Jeremiah 19:6 Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that this place shall no more be called Tophet, nor The valley of the son of Hinnom, but The valley of slaughter.

Jeremiah 19:7 And I will make void the counsel of Judah and Jerusalem in this place; and I will cause them to fall by the sword before their enemies, and by the hands of them that seek their lives: and their carcasses will I give to be meat for the fowls of the heaven, and for the beasts of the earth.

Jeremiah 19:8 And I will make this city desolate, and an hissing; every one that passeth thereby shall be astonished and hiss because of all the plagues thereof.

Matthew 23:37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!

Matthew 23:38 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.

The last prophet that was sent to them was John, after that was their Messiah which the Jews had killed through gentile rulers. Jesus was speaking of the times that He was living in, to those that had killed the prophets and the one that shall be taken was going to go to their death because they chose the safety of the arm of flesh-Jerusalem instead of taking heed to the Masters voice, Matthew 24:16 Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains:

Matthew 24:21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.

I want you to notice something here. "Great Tribulation" is used differently in another gospel. Notice the wording, it's the same,

Luke 21:21 Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto.

Luke 21:22 For these be the Days of Vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled.

This is not against the whole wide world as we have been led to believe, but it was upon a people that killed the prophets.

The Jews from the first century down to our day have not killed prophets. So the modern day Jew is not guilty of that crime. Their crime today is not receiving Christ.

The Jew back in Christ day killed the prophets that were sent to them and they killed their Messiah through gentile rulers. Who is guilty of this vengeance, who deserved great tribulation?

2 Thessalonians 1:6 Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you;

1 Thessalonians 2:14 For ye, brethren, became followers of the churches of God which in Judaea are in Christ Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews:

1 Thessalonians 2:15 Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and they please not God, and are contrary to all men:

1 Thessalonians 2:16 Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they might be saved, "to fill up their sins always": for the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost.

Matthew 23:32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.

Finish the transgression by killing your Messiah. Dan 9:24

The ark that everyone assumes is a place of safety for the one taken is not a place of safety at all. For our Ark is in Christ Jesus not on the arm of flesh.


L
Lysa


I would like to make a sidebar comment about the second death and Approved’s comment about our citizenship in heaven now.

When the Bible speaks of the second death (all in Revelation); God does not see the death of our human body as ‘a’ death. The first death is when we have lost our soul and the second death is they take their part in the lake of fire.

This is why we are NOT to seek saving this earthly body and to love not our lives unto death.

So I believe God sees the death of our earthly body as inconsequential in the scheme of things, if that makes sense.

God bless,
Lisa

S
sermonindex


To Phillip (contd.)

Hi, I've just discovered this post from you.

AtG; In my own confusion, Stevens refference to the Church is completely different to Jesus' refference to Peter, Christ building His Church, the "rock" being being Peters answer, "Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God." Correct?

I just thought I saw Stevens church being the same and that was a contridiction in my small mind.

I'm not quite sure what differences you are seeing or not seeing.

I will say more about the differences I see in another post, another time.

It is possible to read the exchange to which you refer, between Peter and Jesus Christ, slightly differently.

When Jesus met Peter the first time, this is what He said: (John 1:42) 'Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, A stone.'


In Matthew 16, note, it was Jesus who began with the question: 13 '...

Whom do men say that I the Son of man am?

14 And they said,

Some [say that thou art] John the Baptist: some, Elias; and others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets.

15 He saith unto them,

But whom say ye that I am?

16 And Simon Peter answered and said,

Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.

17 And Jesus answered and said unto him,

Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed [it] unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven.

18 And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.


Now, imagine you're Peter, and the FIRST thing Jesus did was give you the name, 'a stone'. This will have been going round in your mind, wondering what it has to do with anything!

Now, Peter had told Jesus He is the Son of the living God, and Jesus replies (brackets mine), (referring to Himself) '(thou art Peter) and upon this rock (Rock - Me) I (Jesus Christ) will build my church' (with living stones, of which you, Peter, are to be one).


Peter is well aware of the name for God 'the Rock of Israel'. (Deu 32 and)

Sam 23:2 The Spirit of the LORD spake by me [David], and his word [was] in my tongue. 3 The God of Israel said, the Rock of Israel spake to me, He that ruleth over men [must be] just, ruling in the fear of God. 4 And [he shall be] as the light of the morning, [when] the sun riseth, [even] a morning without clouds; [as] the tender grass [springing] out of the earth by clear shining after rain. 5 Although my house [be] not so with God; yet he hath made with me an everlasting covenant, ordered in all [things], and sure: for [this is] all my salvation, and all [my] desire, although he make [it] not to grow.

Deuteronomy 32:1 Give ear, O ye heavens, and I will speak; and hear, O earth, the words of my mouth. 2 My doctrine shall drop as the rain, my speech shall distil as the dew, as the small rain upon the tender herb, and as the showers upon the grass: 3 Because I will publish the name of the LORD: ascribe ye greatness unto our God.

4 [He is] the Rock, his work [is] perfect: for all his ways [are] judgment: a God of truth and without iniquity, just and right [is] he.

(There is a comparason of 'Rock' and 'rock' in Deu 32. See also 1 Cor 10:4.)

Peter again in 1 Peter 2: 4 To whom coming, [as unto] a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, [and] precious, 5 Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. 6 Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded. 7 Unto you therefore which believe [he is] precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, 8 And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, [even to them] which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed.

Paul: Ephesians 2:18 For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father. 19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God; 20 And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner [stone]; 21 In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord: 22 In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.

Jesus: Matthew 7:24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: 25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: 27 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it.

S
staff

Hi Approved,
(Why is it assumed that the one being taken means they are being taken to some place of safety?

The disciples asked, "where Lord". Where will they be taken?

Matthew 24:28 For wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered together.)

No I didnt assume that the one taken is to safety,I wanted to know what was the post view and I think that you have answered my question.
Would I then be right in saying that this is the same event as Matthew 13 where the weeds and wheat collected by angels?
Thanks Staff


S
staff

Hi Alive,
My point with Andie was that the wheat into the barn couldnt be the same event and thats what it is an event as Noah and Lot from a post trib point of view.
As for the lull,You could say their was a lull from the time God decided Judgement to the time of execution and you would be correct.
What I am and what Jesus is highlighting is that their is no lull from the time The door of the Ark was shut and from the time the angels took Lot to a safe place.Also Jesus did not highlight the time it took for Judgement to come to pass but clearly highlighted that the execution of his Judgement happened immediately when Noah and Lot were in the place God wanted them.
If you were making the point how great God is for giving so much time before execution came then that would be fine but other wise you are highlighting something Jesus didnt.
Yours staff

S
staff

Hi Andie,
Everyone must be ready for death by accepting Jesus as Savior but as for the end times I think we are not without understanding of the times.

But you, brothers, are not in darkness so that this day should surprise you like a thief.
Yours Staff

E
elected

Hi Staff you wrote:

Matt 13 30 Let both grow together until the harvest. At that time I will tell the harvesters: First collect the weeds and tie them in bundles to be burned; then gather the wheat and bring it into my barn.' " This scripture is seems to be at odds with the two women at the grindstone one taken and the other is left and the Men in the field one is taken the other is left. Have you any ideas how you marry these up?yours staff

I do apologize for my poor understanding of the parable of wheat and tares, my timing of the parable was not correct. After i studied carefully the parable and reading some of the classic commentaries like Mathew Henry i came to a better conclusion. Here is the comment of Henry on Matthew 13:39:

The harvest is the end of the world,...This world will have an end; though it continue long, it will not continue always; time will shortly be swallowed up in eternity. At the end of the world, there will be a great harvest-day, a day of judgment; at harvest all is ripe and ready to be cut down: both good and bad are ripe at the great-day

The harvest according to Jesus is at "the end of the world", so the timing its not as some say at the Second Coming of Christ but at the consummation of the age, the angles of God will gather in bundles (sinners of the same sort bundled together)the son's of the evil one (the tares) to be burned in the lake of fire and gather the son's of the kingdom (the wheat) in his barn (heaven).

In Revelation 20 after the millennium, the devil will be released from prison and go out "to deceive the nations that are at the four corners of the earth." When they surround the camp of the saints and Jerusalem, fire was send from heaven and consume them (gog and magog physically).These are the tares taken out of the kingdom of Christ at the end of the world and after being judged at the last judgment, they are sent into hell.

Blessings

Edited

N
narrowpath

If pre post or mid trib, there are brothers and sisters going through all sorts of tribulations right now who need to be lifted up in prayer.

S
sermonindex


Hi staff,

I feel you may be feeling frustrated by my lack of offering a composite train of events from scripture, so as to provide a template which you can accept, dispute, refute or at least consider.

I have found the Lord only ever gives enough information to keep us moving on. He frequently keeps back some of the details. In the Acts 1 case, He told the disciples 'It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power.'


Can you receive it as meekly as they did?

There is a scripture burning in my heart to share.

Hebrews 9:27 And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment, 28 So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for HIM shall He apper the second time without sin unto salvation.


That's what interests me.

I am not over-excited at the prospect, because I'm concerned to be sober, and to keep watching for Him, serving Him until the end, obeying my Father's will.


But I do have questions:

What will I know within my soul and spirit about what is going on?

Will I fall asleep in Christ and be aware of heaven immediately (as Stephen and others since then), or, will the next thing I know after death be that my body is rising from its earthly grave?

Or, will I still be alive when He returns, to be caught up with Him in the air?


I know what I have to do if I'm going to be like Him when He comes.

1 John 3:3 And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure.


S
sermonindex


Hi Phillip,

Thanks for your patience.


About the Old Testament, I want to say as little as I can. Obviously, 'the church in the wilderness' was about Jews walking with God, amongst Gentiles who had brought their gods with them. (And as we know, these gods were also in the hearts of the Hebrew people, who had become slaves while in Egypt.)

There were, also, Gentiles who clearly had a relationship with God, from Adam and Eve to Noah, to Job and Abraham, and later Nebuchadnezzar and Cyrus (to name obvious ones), Rahab, and Ruth.

There are also many different scenarios about death (which is of interest when considering graves and resurrections), and the rapture. As far as I can see, the references to them create more questions than they answer, showing God totally in charge of life and death.

Hebrews 11:5 By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God.

Genesis 5:24 And Enoch walked with God: and he [was] not; for God took him.

Deuteronomy 34:5 So Moses the servant of the LORD died there in the land of Moab, according to the word of the LORD. 6 And he buried him in a valley in the land of Moab, over against Bethpeor: but no man knoweth of his sepulchre unto this day. 7 And Moses [was] an hundred and twenty years old when he died: his eye was not dim, nor his natural force abated.


2 Samuel 6:6 And when they came to Nachon's threshingfloor, Uzzah put forth [his hand] to the ark of God, and took hold of it; for the oxen shook [it]. {Nachon: also called Chidon} {shook it: or, stumbled} 7 And the anger of the LORD was kindled against Uzzah; and God smote him there for [his] error; and there he died by the ark of God.


1 Kings 17:21 And [Elijah] stretched himself upon the child three times, and cried unto the LORD, and said, O LORD my God, I pray thee, let this child's soul come into him again. 22 And the LORD heard the voice of Elijah; and the soul of the child came into him again, and he revived. 23 And Elijah took the child, and brought him down out of the chamber into the house, and delivered him unto his mother: and Elijah said, See, thy son liveth.


2 Kings 4:32 And when Elisha was come into the house, behold, the child was dead, [and] laid upon his bed. 33 He went in therefore, and shut the door upon them twain, and prayed unto the LORD. 34 And he went up, and lay upon the child, and put his mouth upon his mouth, and his eyes upon his eyes, and his hands upon his hands: and he stretched himself upon the child; and the flesh of the child waxed warm. 35 Then he returned, and walked in the house to and fro; and went up, and stretched himself upon him: and the child sneezed seven times, and the child opened his eyes.

2 Kings 2:12 And Elisha saw [it], and he cried, My father, my father, the chariot of Israel, and the horsemen thereof. And he [Elisha] saw him [Elijah] no more: and he took hold of his own clothes, and rent them in two pieces.


2 Kings 13:20 And Elisha died, and they buried him. And the bands of the Moabites invaded the land at the coming in of the year. 21 1 And it came to pass, as they were burying a man, that, behold, they spied a band [of men]; and they cast the man into the sepulchre of Elisha: and when the man was let down, and touched the bones of Elisha, he revived, and stood up on his feet.


Ezekiel 9:1 He cried also in mine ears with a loud voice, saying, Cause them that have charge over the city to draw near, even every man [with] his destroying weapon in his hand. 2 And, behold, six men came from the way of the higher gate, which lieth toward the north, and every man a slaughter weapon in his hand; and one man among them [was] clothed with linen, with a writer's inkhorn by his side: and they went in, and stood beside the brasen altar. 3 And the glory of the God of Israel was gone up from the cherub, whereupon he was, to the threshold of the house. And he called to the man clothed with linen, which [had] the writer's inkhorn by his side; 4 And the LORD said unto him, Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done in the midst thereof. {set a mark: Heb. mark a mark} 5 And to the others he said in mine hearing, Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity: {mine hearing: Heb. mine ears} 6 Slay utterly old [and] young, both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man upon whom [is] the mark; and begin at my sanctuary.


Daniel 12:2 And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame [and] everlasting contempt. 3 And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.


Matthew 22:29 Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. 30 For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. 31 But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, 32 I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. 33 And when the multitude heard [this], they were astonished at his doctrine.


Luke 9:29 And as he [Jesus] prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment [was] white [and] glistering. 30 And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias: 31 Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.


Acts 12:21 And upon a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration unto them. 22 And the people gave a shout, [saying, It is] the voice of a god, and not of a man. 23 And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. 24 But the word of God grew and multiplied.

S
sermonindex

To staff,

I believe God can select those He wants to kill by a number of methods, and kill them with unerring accuracy.

Exodus 4:22 2 And thou shalt say unto Pharaoh, Thus saith the LORD, Israel [is] my son, [even] my firstborn:

Exodus 12:29 And it came to pass, that at midnight the LORD smote all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, from the firstborn of Pharaoh that sat on his throne unto the firstborn of the captive that [was] in the dungeon; and all the firstborn of cattle.

Exodus 12:30 And Pharaoh rose up in the night, he, and all his servants, and all the Egyptians; and there was a great cry in Egypt; for [there was] not a house where [there was] not one dead.

Numbers 33:4 For the Egyptians buried all [their] firstborn, which the LORD had smitten among them: upon their gods also the LORD executed judgments.


The Hebrews had painted the blood upon the door posts of their houses in Egypt. The world is out 'Egypt', in which Christ has taken the pricks of the law (crown of thorns) upon Himself on our behalf, that we may have a conscience void of offence before God.

Hebrews 10:16 This [is] the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them; 17 And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more. 18 Now where remission of these [is, there is] no more offering for sin. 19 Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, 20 By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; 21 And [having] an high priest over the house of God; 22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water.


2 Timothy 2:19 Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal,

The Lord knoweth them that are his.

And,

Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity.


IF there is no secret rapture AND the dead in Christ rise first with those who are alive being caught up into the air to be with the Lord AS He returns, then the only people on the earth will be those upon whom He is about to execute His judgment.

This creates another difficulty for those who don't seem to understand that WE - the CHURCH - have been sent IN CHRIST's NAME - 'as though God did beseech [them] by us' - to those who have not yet believed in Christ Jesus. When He returns, He will not take up His cry of 'Repent, the kingdom of heaven is at hand.' That's out job, NOW.

Matthew 28:18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. 19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, [even] unto the end of the world. Amen.


John 17:20 Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word;

Acts 1:8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.


1 Peter 1:2 Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ:... 7 That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ: 8 Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see [him] not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory: 9 Receiving the end of your faith, [even] the salvation of [your] souls.

I hope the above verses answer more of your question. I believe the words of Jesus Christ are totally dependable, and sometimes a lot of wrestling is needed, to scratch the surface of how truth in scripture fits together.

S
sermonindex


Well, this may be more than you've asked for staff, regarding Noah's day. It's more than I was looking for just now on Tim Warner's site as well. Phew!

It caught my eye and I downloaded the pdf but haven't read it in full yet... just grazed it quickly and had to stop, because I saw a point that others have brought up in the past and within these last three months, I've read enough science papers stating that we've already had a noticable "polar shift" - though others are denying it.
I'm a sky watcher, big time and always have since I was a kid and was a weather person in the military - so I don't miss much I guess when it comes to what's going on up there, with the moon and the sun's location each year and the weather patterns and 'clouds', etc.

Anyhow - I thought of you & AtG with your Noah question and thought I'd post this thing here.
Very interesting, from what little I grazed off of it. Sorry to post it before I've fully read it - but I've got a lot going on here.
(Just hold on to your hat:)

Here's the intro and link -

"The Second Coming Early Warning System. Understanding Noah's flood is key to understanding the signs Jesus gave of His second coming. This article includes a new translation of an important passage from the Septuagint which indicates the cause of the flood was the tilting of the earth's axis. And this will also be the cause of the signs Jesus gave of His second coming."

http://www.oasischristianchurch.org/air/early_warning.pdf

S
sermonindex

Hi Jesus-is-GOD,

Thanks for the link.

I look forward to reading the article, as I've heard (a long time ago) that it's thought the earth's axis shifted BECAUSE of the breaking up of the deeps of the earth (rather than the shift causing the flood), and, I've noticed at least two items reported by the BBC over recent weeks, one of which suggests there has been a two day shift in the earth's axis.

G
ginnyrose

Very interesting

Indeed, it is.

S
sermonindex

The Lord returns once for us to be "gathered to Him"....and to destroy the Lawless one, the man of sin, and his armies.

Concerning the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our being gathered to him, we ask you, brothers and sisters, not to become easily unsettled or alarmed by the teaching allegedly from us—whether by a prophecy or by word of mouth or by letter—asserting that the day of the Lord has already come.

3 Don’t let anyone deceive you in any way, for that day will not come until the rebellion occurs and the man of lawlessness is revealed, the man doomed to destruction.

4 He will oppose and will exalt himself over everything that is called God or is worshiped, so that he sets himself up in God’s temple, proclaiming himself to be God.

.....verse 8.....And then the lawless one will be revealed, whom the Lord Jesus will overthrow with the breath of his mouth and destroy by the splendor of His coming.


The lawless one is revealed in the beginning of the tribulation, and demands worship along the way. At the end of the tribulation, Jesus returns, with every eye beholding Him......[Time is stopped..]

In this we rejoice. As I see it, the Pre-tribulation idea is fantasy, and constantly twists scriptures like this. As others have said, though, our goal is to be there, dressed in holiness. That is really all that matters....

We do not fellowship around doctrine, or end-time ideas though, and I am not offended in the least that someone doesn't see it my way. My exhortation, though, is a biblical one. "Be Ready!" We all need to return to our first love, to attain a pure devotion to the Living Lord Jesus. Me first.

S
sermonindex

that it's thought the earth's axis shifted
Verse 5

Psalms 104:1 Bless the LORD, O my soul. O LORD my God, thou art very great; thou art clothed with honour and majesty.

Psalms 104:2 Who coverest thyself with light as with a garment: who stretchest out the heavens like a curtain:

Psalms 104:3 Who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters: who maketh the clouds his chariot: who walketh upon the wings of the wind:

Psalms 104:5 He set the earth on its foundations, so that it should NEVER be moved.

Psalms 104:6 Thou coveredst it with the deep as with a garment: the waters stood above the mountains.

S
sermonindex

We do not fellowship around doctrine, or end-time ideas though, and I am not offended in the least that someone doesn't see it my way
Very few have this mind-set, I am thankful that your one of them.

C
Christinyou

1917 Scofield Reference Bible Notes
1 Corinthians 15:52
1 raised
Resurrection, Summary:

(1) The resurrection of the dead was believed by the patriarchs Ge 22:5; Heb 11:19; Job 19:25-27 and revealed through the prophets Isa 26:19; Da 12:2,13; Ho 13:14 and miracles of the dead restored to life are recorded in the O.T. 2Ki 4:32-35; 13:21.

(2) Jesus Christ restored life to the dead Mt 9:25; Lu 7:12-15; Joh 11:43-44 and predicted His own resurrection Joh 10:18; Lu 24:1-8.

(3) A resurrection of bodies followed the resurrection of Christ Mt 27:52-53 and the apostles raised the dead Ac 9:36-41; 20:9-10.

(4) Two resurrections are yet future, which are inclusive of "all that are in the graves" Joh 5:28. These are distinguished as "of life" 1Co 15:22-23; 1Th 4:14-17; Re 20:4 and "of judgment" Joh 5:28-29; Re 20:11-13. They are separated by a period of one thousand years Re 20:5. The "first resurrection," that "unto life," will occur at the second coming of Christ 1Co 15:23 the saints of the O.T. and church ages meeting Him in the air 1Th 4:16-17 while the martyrs of the tribulation, who also have part in the resurrection Re 20:4 are raised at the end of the great tribulation.

(5) The mortal body will be related to the resurrection body as grain sown is related to the harvest 1Co 15:37-38 that body will be incorruptible, glorious, powerful, and spiritual 1Co 15:42-44,49.

(6) The bodies of living believers will, at the same time, be instantaneously changed 1Co 15:50-53; Php 3:20-21. This "change" of the living, and resurrection of the dead in Christ, is called the "redemption of the body" Ro 8:23; Eph 1:13-14.

(7) After the thousand years the "resurrection unto judgment" Joh 5:29 occurs. The resurrection-body of the wicked dead is not described. They are judged according to their works, and cast into the lake of fire. Re 20:7-15.End

This is pretty comprehensive and complete, for the dead in Christ shall rise first and we who are left will be caught up in the air and we will always be with the Lord. Then the Great White Throne resurrection of the dead and judgement of all who are left on the earth that "will not" believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, just as Isreal the nation did.

In Christ: Phillip

S
sermonindex


Hi Jesus-is-GOD,

When you've had time to read the whole article, I'm hoping to hear what you make of the introduction of the word 'restore' near the end, with 2 Peter 3 in brackets, but at (complete) variance with what Peter said. I mean, I don't think we can overlook the confidence with which he predicted the earth with melt with 'fervent heat'.

It is an interesting article, but one thing it doesn't mention is the general and steady expansion of the universe, which probably needs to be factored in with the maths on the postulated tortion on earth's crust.


S
sermonindex


Hi Phillip,

I don't think we can ignore the context of John 5:28. The preceding two verses state that now the Jews REALLY want to kill Jesus.

John 5:19 Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise.

20 For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth: and he will shew him greater works than these, that ye may marvel.

21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth [them]; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will.

22 For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son: 23 That all [men] should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him.

24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.

25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live.

26 For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself; 27 And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man.

28 Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, 29 And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.

30 I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.

Romans 2:2 But we are sure that the judgment of God is according to truth against them which commit such things.

3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God?

4 Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance?

5 But after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God; 6 Who will render to every man according to his deeds: 7 To them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortality, eternal life 8 But unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, 9 Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile; 10 But glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile: 11 For there is no respect of persons with God.

12 For as many as have sinned without law shall also perish without law: and as many as have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law; 13 (For not the hearers of the law [are] just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified.

14 For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves: 15 Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and [their] thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another;) 16 In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel.

S
sermonindex

Hi Approved. Scripture Never contradicts Scripture, as you know. If you had read the whole of the pdf you would have read these verses as well ...

Isa 24:19 The earthH776 is utterly broken down,H7489 H7489 the earthH776 is clean dissolved,H6565 H6565 the earthH776 is moved exceedingly.H4131 H4131
Isa 24:20 The earthH776 shall reel to and froH5128 H5128 like a drunkard,H7910 and shall be removedH5110 like a cottage;H4412 and the transgressionH6588 thereof shall be heavyH3513 uponH5921 it; and it shall fall,H5307 and notH3808 riseH6965 again.H3254


Do they contradict Ps 104:1-6 as you posted - No, not at all.

The earth will remain in the same orbit (Never be moved) only the tilting will occur and has already - as I too have read many reports since and much more than I could post here from earth-changes, climate change and time/calendar change perposals on the desk of the UN, etc..

I sense fear - and that should not be. Even the article gives the "No Fear" message.

Oh, and btw all - at 1:30 am this morning - Thank GOD for the Holy Spirit to give me that slap on the back of the head - I heard the message posted on ginny's jeremiah thread - I just needed to quit clicking on that link and "right click -save target" the thing. Phew! Took almost two days for that to come to me. Old age? :)

S
sermonindex

Hi Approved. Scripture Never contradicts Scripture, as you know. If you had read the whole of the pdf you would have read these verses as well ...
Gods Blessing be on you Jig. Amen?!

I was only commenting on what AtG said, I haven't read the pdf....yet.

S
sermonindex


I love His Body ~ Amen!

S
sermonindex


Hi all,

There are a couple of things in the article which Jesus-is-God posted, which I'd like to query. This is a reflection, possibly, of how slowly I grasp new information, or, I am just checking the facts with any of you who know enough science to confirm or reject them.

With no inclination of the earth’s axis, there would be no such thing as a “solar year”
Surely, we have developed a system of measuring round the earth in both distance and time, and a 'solar year' is the length of time taken for earth to make one full rotation round the sun?

Note, I am not disputing that there may have been portentous changes in the earth's axis before the flood, or, that after the flood had subsided, the seasons as we know them had begun.

The apocryphal Book of Enoch, written about the time of the Babylonian captivity, also repeats a Jewish tradition about the earth tilting at the time of the flood.

“In those days Noah saw that the earth became inclined, and that destructionapproached.”4

It's the next bit that interests me more.

What would it take to shorten the number of days in a lunar month that involves a physical change to the earth only? The only possibility is to slow the earth’s rotation.
Since the moon’s revolutions are constant, a slowing of the earth’s rotation would make each day slightly longer. There would be slightly fewer days in a single lunar cycle.
Therefore, for this theory to work, the effect of tilting the earth’s axis must also slow its rotation.
I can just about follow the bit about the earth's rotation slowing down (The section next in the article gives more to the reason that may have been.) but, doesn't it seem unlikely that the earth's gravitational centre could go through such enormous changes without affecting ANYTHING to do with the moon's orbit?

And what about how the mass of earth was changed by the water which rained down in such quantity as to be 15 cubits above the highest mountains?

Lastly, IS the very centre of the earth solid iron? (I thought it's molten all through.)

S
sermonindex

We talk about the Earth tilting on it's axis. Well, this is no brainer, it does that now, that is how we get our winters to the North and we are hurrying to build our Igloos and an extension cord to the nearest power line.

Now, I don't believe for a moment that any of this scientific stuff on this tilting is true. Why? Because Brother Wilkerson said in his book the vision which I might add is a prophetic book that is coming to pass before our very eyes. It's accuracy is right on. One of the things in there is that scientist will be at a loss as to what is going on. They will speculate, guess, assume and come to some conclusion as to what is taking place, but I believe the prophet, THEY DON'T KNOW.

S
sermonindex


Good evening, Approved,

THEY DON'T KNOW
The writer of the article in question doesn't claim to 'know'. He puts forward his thoughts in the light of scripture and other writings, as an 'hypothesis'.

However, that doesn't make the hypothesis either irrelevant or impossible.

S
sermonindex

Oh now AtG, you disappoint me. :) I thought you all were the 'super sleuths' when it comes to Research.

Firstly - what do the Scriptures say? Dan 7:25, etc.

Typing in "earth axis tilting" there are loads of hits - here's one - http://divulgence.net/solar_angle_variables.htm
Quote from Site - "Credits:
Most of the images, Data and information on this website are courtesy & credited to NASA, Goddard Space Center, SOHO, NOAA, NWS, USGS, Smithsonian Institute, Plymouth State College, US Government, public domain information and your American Tax dollars which paid for & funded the research, info, and images developed by most of these entities."
Their source links - http://divulgence.net/verifiication%20links.htm


I just chose this first one after wikipedia of a Search just now.

On your bbc, they interviewed our top astronomers and the three were asked "Why are we in space?" and all three answered the same - "To find another habitable planet". That was in 2009.

I just copied this off of an educational site:

"The Earth's seasons are not caused by the differences in the distance from the Sun throughout the year (these differences are extremely small). The seasons are the result of the tilt of the Earth's axis.
The Earth's axis is tilted from perpendicular to the plane of the ecliptic by 23.45°. This tilting is what gives us the four seasons of the year - spring, summer, autumn (fall) and winter. Since the axis is tilted, different parts of the globe are oriented towards the Sun at different times of the year.

Summer is warmer than winter (in each hemisphere) because the Sun's rays hit the Earth at a more direct angle during summer than during winter and also because the days are much longer than the nights during the summer. During the winter, the Sun's rays hit the Earth at an extreme angle, and the days are very short. These effects are due to the tilt of the Earth's axis."

Another -
http://www.nasa.gov/topics/earth/features/earth-20100301.html

- as others have - some put the cart before the horse and say that also climate change has or could change the earth's axis.

AtG - could you find the story from the bbc?

It's just fun researching. Makes me tired for bedtime :o)

S
sermonindex


Well, here's the scoop. I've got the goods on this whole thing. Now I'm tired enough for bedtime. :)

Actually, I've got a gob of sites - but this first one should be enough for posting.

Here we are -

"Scientists agree that Earth has long been subjected to traumatic magentic reversals of the poles, and that we're due for another -- but when?"

http://channel.nationalgeographic.com/series/naked-science/3838/Videos?#tab-Videos/05823_00

Someone said: "I've been watching the magnetosphere simulation and sometimes it looks pretty calm and sometimes it looks like a tangled twisted ball."

Anyone want to sit and watch this for a few years?

http://www2.nict.go.jp/y/y223/simulation/realtime/index.html


Night all :)

GOD Bless!!!

J
jimp

hi, reading all this has turned into a tribulation that is not that great. smilie...jimp

S
sermonindex


Hi Jesus-is-GOD,

Oh now AtG, you disappoint me. :)
I think you probably misunderstood my questions! :)

I am not in dispute about the tilt of the earth's axis, or that another reversal of the earth's magnetosphere is overdue. I know too, that the pole star changes from time to time, so even the earth's wobble, wobbles!

But it must be a total hypothesis that all those things could happen without the moon responding in any way at all! That's my main complaint. Why? Because we know the moon affects our ocean tides, and that must mean that itself can be affected by changes in the earth's pull on it.

AtG - could you find the story from the bbc?
My impression is that you managed to find what you were looking for, when you said:

Well, here's the scoop. I've got the goods on this whole thing.
Yes?


hi, reading all this has turned into a tribulation that is not that great. smilie...jimp
Great pun! :D

S
sermonindex

'this generation'?


The author of the article to which Jesus-is-GOD directed us (p19), at http://www.oasischristianchurch.org/air/early_warning.pdf

finishes with a new thought about what Jesus meant by 'this generation' (last paragraph). I'll give the preceding three paragraphs for lead in.


'The observable phenomenon in the heavens will be that the sun, moon, planets, and stars will no longer follow their prescribed paths across the sky. The earthquakes and seas roaring will result from the erratic stresses on the earth from the wobble of its axis. Famines and pestilence will be the result of the regular seasons becoming chaotic. Yet, God’s people have no cause for alarm. He has promised to restore all things for the sake of Jesus’ elect, (Isaiah 65-66, Acts 3:19-21, Rom. 8:18-25). While the world is in panic, we will rejoice, because these are the signals that our redemption, and the Kingdom of Christ, is drawing near. Everything will be restored.


A Second Coming Early Warning System

There is one thing very clear from the passages we have discussed above. The earth’s future chaotic wobble, that will create all of the observable signs mentioned by Jesus, is the result of something that occurred a very long time ago, back in the days of Noah.

Jesus intended to give His faithful followers an early warning system in Luke 21. And He said to “look up,” not when all the events are taking place, but when they “begin totake place.” That is, at the first sign. We are not to “look up” to see His coming, because 9 that will not be until after all the signs have taken place. Rather, we are to observe the heavens, and the apparent movement of the heavenly bodies, all of which are related to the earth’s axial tilt. Things will begin slowly, with a slight shifting of the earth’s inclination. Then, the effects will begin to accelerate, until all of the things Jesus mentioned will occur, and people will be in a panic.

It is no coincidence that Jesus’ used the parable of the changing of the seasons to illustrate His point, since this is a direct result of the earth’s inclination. But, the changing of seasons is very gradual at first, and hardly noticeable. His parable indicates that we should look for the very first telltale signs that the “season” of His coming is approaching. And that sign will be a slight change in the earth’s tilt. Notice also that Jesus gave us the length of time in which all of these things will occur, one generation. That is, the generation that sees the beginning of these things will see the completion ofthem as well.'

Those sentences also cover the cause of my earlier question about the 'restor'ation of the earth's stability, rather than its destruction as implied by Peter and John. I should say I have no problem with the restoration of the earth's stability if this is what Jesus meant, but the words of the apostles ought to agree.

Also, the use of the word 'this', in English, usually refers to the here-and-now, rather than the there-and-then (which, as the object, ought to be THAT or THOSE).

However, being as Christ Jesus is the I AM, continuously in the 'now' ('Before Abraham was, I am.) I am drawn back to Matthew's statement at the beginning of his gospel:

Matthew 1:1
The book of THE GENERATION OF JESUS CHRIST, the son of David, the son of Abraham.


Hebrews 9:14 How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the ETERNAL SPIRIT offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?

Hebrews 13:20 Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the EVERLASTING COVENANT, 21 Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is wellpleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom [be] glory for ever and ever. Amen.

2 Peter 1:8 For if these things be in you, and abound, they make [you that ye shall] neither [be] barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. 9 But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins. 10 Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall: 11 For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into THE EVERLASTING KINGDOM of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

Titus 3:4 But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared, 5 Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost; 6 Which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour; 7 That being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs according to THE HOPE OF ETERNAL LIFE.

Musing on the article, I wonder whether Christians today are tempted to lean too far towards accommodating doubters by looking for scientifically acceptable explanations for what is, properly, God in action, which mere mortals can only observe?

God has an agenda - the New Covenant being the present challenge to mankind's arrogance - to which we humbly submit with reverence and joy, or, find ourselves excluded from whatever God chooses to do next.

S
sermonindex

'The observable phenomenon in the heavens will be that the sun, moon, planets, and stars will no longer follow their prescribed paths across the sky. The earthquakes and seas roaring will result from the erratic stresses on the earth from the wobble of its axis.
Here is an observance to consider.

Revelation 21:1 And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea.

Funny how that last portion was even mentioned, in fact it's absolutely unnecessary.

"And there was no more sea"

The Sea is included with the Earth and the Earth is included with the Heaven, to mention the sea is like mentioning the trees, or the mountains, but why the Sea? Unless the writer is referring to something other than what our natural minds have concluded.

S
sermonindex

Bless GOD for any "early warning system". Every morning when I wake up, The LORD is faithful to tell me what to be prepared for. He 'is' That good. Very Good.

These verses are basically the center of attention -

Isa 24:18 And it shall come to pass, that he who fleeth from the noise of the fear shall fall into the pit; and he that cometh up out of the midst of the pit shall be taken in the snare: for the windows from on high are open, and the foundations of the earth do shake.
Isa 24:19 The earth is utterly broken down, the earth is clean dissolved, the earth is moved exceedingly.
Isa 24:20 The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed[shaken,move] like a cottage; and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it; and it shall fall, and not rise again.
Isa 24:21 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the LORD shall punish the host of the high ones that are on high, and the kings of the earth upon the earth.
Isa 24:22 And they shall be gathered together, as prisoners are gathered in the pit, and shall be shut up in the prison, and after many days shall they be visited.
Isa 24:23 Then the moon shall be confounded, and the sun ashamed, when the LORD of hosts shall reign in mount Zion, and in Jerusalem, and before his ancients gloriously.

Mat 24:22 And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.


The LORD returns to the Mt. of Olives, so the earth itself is not destroyed but is restored to order. The New Heaven and earth come after the millenial reign.


(I'm sorry that you didn't understand my yankee talk. Here, when one says either "I'm surprised at you" or things 'like' it - it's said in a very exaggerated tone that allows the person to know that you are playing with the person.)


I haven't much else to say on this thread. Tim Warner's reputation stands on it's own. Eli Brayley maybe could probably testify to Tim's work. This hypothesis was merely 'a thought' and one I found interesting, neverthelesss and found that Tim's motive was not sensationalism. You'd have to know his years of work.

The hypothesis will remain just that - it doesn't change or 'shake' what is written that will come upon the earth - as Jesus and His men, brought up both sun and 'moon' in enough verses.
If this thread was intended for post-trib believers to participate on - then all the signs of the time are included in that (as in the days of Noah) - such as what happens to the sun, moon, earth, stars and I, as others, it appears, see a corralation between what is happening within the last few years and it's causes and what may cause these things in the future. I found it helpful to see just how many 'causes' there are - as mentioned already.
The other 'gob' - [a word I learned from you] - of links that I found give many listed "causes" for the tilting of the axis of the earth, besides what that video claims in my last post --- which to me makes the "cause" suspect.

I know that Tim's hypothesis was not to "accommodate doubters by looking for scientifically acceptable explanations" but to forearm 'the Saints', because of the type of shepherd's heart that he has.


Roger wilco - over and out from sunny NY.

S
sermonindex

Signing back on ~

SINCE this thread was directed at post-tribbers, I thought I'd post Tim Warner's most excellent website, in the event that it may open the discussion more for those who are of that persuasion.

http://www.answersinrevelation.org/

Some may not see the seals, trumps & vials 'over-lapping' - as I don't, yet - but this is one of the more acedemic post-trib sites out there, in some of our opinions.

Shalom!

S
staff

Hi all,
I see this thread is still going,I have had another thought on the Noah and Lot examples which is that all the people of Noah's Day and Of Lot were wiped out completely once Gods people were taken(pre trib view) out or protected(post trb view).
Which begs the question if these examples are God protecting gods people through the time of Gods Wrath;
What is the logic of rapturing Gods people after that time?
Also who is going to be left to go into the millenium?
I notice also that he didnt give the example of the passover(blood on the doorposts) or the parting of the red sea as examples of protection but the he carefully picked the Noah and Lot examples.Most proabably because the examples of passover and the red sea were only partial judgement,the firstborn being killed and only Pharoah's Army being killed not a total Judgement like in Noah and Sodom and Gomorah.
It puts a doubt in my mind where post trib view christians are putting the Noah Lot examples on their time line
Yours Staff

S
sermonindex


Hi staff,

I think there is, as I've said, a major difference between tribulation and wrath.

The problem with the pre-trib view seems to be rooted in that confusion.

If you separate tribulation and wrath, and accept that AS JESUS SAID 'IN THE WORLD YOU WILL HAVE TRIBULATION', then the reason chose Noah and Lot are because both of them demonstrated God's power to remove His people to a place of safety before He destroys the ungodly.

However, He has (as I showed in an earlier post) also both destroyed individuals from amongst the rest of those present, and brought people to life - in both the Old and the New Testament. We are not in doubt about God's power.

Therefore, if God is going to take His people to Himself at His next coming, thus saving Him from the wrath which will be meted out upon the ungodly at that time, what is the POINT of a 'pre-trib' rapture?

This generation of (pre-trib-believing) Christians would be the ONLY GENERATION to have tried, embarrassingly, to escape the normal hostility of the world to Truth, and to the name of Christ who suffered death FOR US.


Regarding the Passover and the Red Sea, they - at the time Christ was speaking - had not yet been fulfilled in His life, so He could hardly draw upon them as an example of how God's people are to escape God's ultimate wrath.


1 Corinthians 5:7 '... For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us:.. '


Further, if we really ARE crucified with Christ in our HEARTS, we KNOW we won't receive the reward of our identificaton with His suffering until we also are resurrected from the grave. Death is an inevitable step en route to glorification with Him.

S
staff

Hi Alive,
I have been clearly careful in separating Gods Wrath and Tribulation and I totally except the difference.
The point about Noah and Lot and total wipeout still remains whether or not he could use the red sea or passover examples.
Also I totally except that christians will go through tribulation but that scripture does not mean that we will go or have to go through the great tribulation.
The question remains unanswered What is the point of a rapture after gods wrath which destroys everyone?or maybe that is just a coincidence......mmmmm.
What the pre trib logic is neither here or there.
Its the post trib timeline that I am questioning as it relates to these scriptures?
Yours Staff

S
sermonindex


Hi staff,

What is the point of a rapture after gods wrath which destroys everyone?or maybe that is just a coincidence......mmmmm.
I don't understand the question.

God's wrath is going to destroy the ungodly, not 'everyone'.

The discussion about 'post-trib', is the trib part.

What is against Christians going THROUGH the 'great tribulation' and then being taken up by the Lord?

The wrath doesn't come first, but last.


'mmmmm'?

P
psalm1

There are no christians left to rapture at the end of the trib period.They are all beheaded by antichrist.

Rev 13;7And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.

8And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.

I know of no other place where the devil is given power over God's people.

All the saints will be in heaven by the end of the trib period.The overcomers are raptured at the beginning,and the "left behind" ones are martyered by antichrist.

Even the 144 k Jews are raptured and in heaven during the trib period.

S
staff

Hi Alive,
I am going to re phrase my question.

Firstly Christians have no right not to go through the great tribulation but that doesnt mean they will.
I agree Gods wrath will destroy the ungodly not everyone.
Gods wrath doesnt come first but last.

My question is where do you fit in the Noah and Lot examples exactly in your time line and what exactly do these represent to you?

S
sermonindex

Hi passerby,

I am no expert, but I don't see the connection between some of your statements and the verses you quoted.

There are no christians left to rapture at the end of the trib period.They are all beheaded by antichrist... All the saints will be in heaven by the end of the trib period.
Which verses would you use to support this assertion? And why would Paul describe Christ's coming with some saints, the resurrection of those who had already died, and those who 'remain' being caught up into the air to be with Him?

Also, a great many Christians have been beheaded in previous seasons of persecution worldwide, and I'm not sure how we can be sure that there is a more severe tribulation still to come, or, that all the Christians will die before the Lord comes. Remember, God had reserved to Himself 7000 in Elijah's day, although Elijah imagined he was the last true worshipper.


The verses below: are you suggesting these verses describe 'the great tribulation'?

'Rev 13;7And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.

8And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.'

I know of no other place where the devil is given power over God's people
Job 1:12 And the LORD said unto Satan, Behold, all that he [Job] hath [is] in thy power; only upon himself put not forth thine hand. So Satan went forth from the presence of the LORD.

Luke 4:5 And the devil, taking him [Jesus] up into an high mountain, shewed unto him ALL THE KINGDOMS OF THE WORLD in a moment of time. 6 And the devil said unto him, All THIS POWER will I give thee, and the glory of them: FOR THAT IS DELIVERED UNTO ME: AND TO WHOMESOEVER I WILL GIVE IT. 7 If thou therefore wilt worship me, ALL shall be thine.

(Gen 3:14 And the LORD God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, thou [art] cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life: 15 And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.)

1 Timothy 1:20 Of whom is Hymenaeus and Alexander; whom I have delivered unto Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme.

The overcomers are raptured at the beginning,and the "left behind" ones are martyered by antichrist.
I don't understand how a person who is martyred, is NOT an 'overcomer'. Perhaps you could share how you differentiate?

1 John 5:4 For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, [even] our faith. 5 Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God?

Revelation 2:7 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God.

Revelation 2:11 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death.

Revelation 2:17 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth [it].

Revelation 2:26 And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations:

Revelation 3:5 He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father, and before his angels.

Revelation 3:12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God: and [I will write upon him] my new name.

Revelation 3:21 To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne.

Revelation 21:7 He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son.

John 16:33 These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.

S
sermonindex


Jesus will descend from Heaven with a shout....and the sound of a Trumpet....and those who are ALIVE and REMAIN....

There is no such thing as multiple comings of Christ.

"There are no Christians left to rapture at the end of the trib period.They are all beheaded by antichrist... All the saints will be in heaven by the end of the trib period."

THIS IS CLEARLY WHAT THE BIBLE SAYS.

14 For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so God will bring with Him those who sleep in Jesus.

15 For this we say to you by the word of the Lord, that we who are ALIVE AND REMAIN until the coming of the Lord will by no means precede those who are asleep.

16 For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of an archangel, and with the TRUMPET of God. And the dead in Christ will rise first.

17 THEN.. we who are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And thus we shall always be with the Lord. Therefore comfort one another with these words. 1Thessalonians, 4
WHEN IT HAPPENS

Immediately.. AFTER.. the tribulation of those days the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light; the stars will fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens will be shaken.

30 THEN the sign of the Son of Man will appear in heaven, and THEN all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see the ......Son of Man coming...... on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.

31 And He [THEN] will send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet,...

and..........[THEN].... they will gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.....MATTHEW 24

Wow!

S
staff

Hi Brothertom,
Let me ask you the same question
Where does the Noah and Lot examples fit in your time line and what do those examples represent to you?
who is being gathered from the verse below and why are they being gathered from one end of heaven to the other,why is it not one end of earth?

and..........[THEN].... they will gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.....MATTHEW 24
Thanks Staff

L
Lysa


Alive-to-God,


1. And why would Paul describe Christ's coming with some saints, the resurrection of those who had already died, and those who 'remain' being caught up into the air to be with Him?

2. Remember, God had reserved to Himself 7000 in Elijah's day, although Elijah imagined he was the last true worshipper.

3. I don't understand how a person who is martyred, is NOT an 'overcomer'.


Excellent question and statements.

God bless,
Lisa

S
sermonindex


Hi Lisa, thanks. I'm encouraged. :)


(see p22)


Hi Alive,
I am going to re phrase my question.

Firstly Christians have no right not to go through the great tribulation but that doesnt mean they will.
I agree Gods wrath will destroy the ungodly not everyone.
Gods wrath doesnt come first but last.

My question is where do you fit in the Noah and Lot examples exactly in your time line and what exactly do these represent to you?

Hi staff,

I thank you for the clarifications you have, at last, stated.

I would like to begin at the end, with the wrath, which God poured out on the ungodly, after He had removed Noah and Lot to places of relative safety. I take these primarily as historical examples, which New Testament writers quote in the context of God's unchanging character and values. That's where they are in my 'timeline'.

They are both examples of God's power. 1) to destroy the whole world, or 2) to destroy a selected area. We also know He can kill individuals right where they are.

The removals of Noah and Lot may foreshadow what Paul describes in 1 Thess 4:14 - 17.

Tyndale's New Testament closes Luke 17 this way:

'After these ensamples, shall the day be, when the son of man shall appear. At that day he that is on the house top, and his stuff in the house: let him not come down to take it out. And likewise let not him that is in the fields, turn back again to that he left behind. Remember Lot's wife. Whosoever will go about to save his life, shall lose it: And whosoever shall lose his life, shall quicken it.

¶ I tell you: In that night, there shall be two in one bed, the one shall be received, and the other shall be forsaken. Two shall be also a grinding together: the one shall be received, and the other forsaken. (in italics and brackets: Two in the field, the one shall be received, and the other forsaken.) And they answered, and said to him: where Lord? And he said unto them: wheresoever The body shall be, thither will the eagles resort.'


According to Strong's 'the body' could be alive or dead. And, 'eagles' don't eat carrion. He also points out that an Eagle was the Roman Military standard.

As the Roman Empire had taken over the land just before Jesus' birth, this may be a reference to the pantheistic spiritual values of the Roman Empire.


Daniel 2:35 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like the chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried them away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth.

Daniel 2:41 And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of potters' clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided; but there shall be in it of the strength of the iron, forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay. 42 And [as] the toes of the feet [were] part of iron, and part of clay, [so] the kingdom shall be partly strong, and partly broken

Daniel 2:45 Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter: and the dream [is] certain, and the interpretation thereof sure.


From wikipedia
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aquila_(Roman)

'... Under the later emperors the eagle was carried, as it had been for many centuries, with the legion, a legion being on that account sometimes called aquila (Hirt. Bell. Hisp. 30). Each cohort had for its own ensign the serpent or dragon, which was woven on a square piece of cloth textilis anguis,[2] elevated on a gilt staff, to which a cross-bar was adapted for the purpose,[3] and carried by the draconarius.[4]...

When Constantine embraced Christianity, a figure or emblem of Christ, woven in gold upon purple cloth, was substituted for the head of the emperor. This richly ornamented standard was called labarum.[12] The labarum is still used today by the Orthodox Church in the Sunday service. The entry procession of the chalice whose contents will soon become holy communion is a modeled after the procession of the standards of the Roman army.

Even after the adoption of Christianity as the Roman Empire's religion, the Aquila eagle continued to be used as a symbol. During the reign of Eastern Roman Emperor Isaac I Komnenos, the single-headed eagle was modified to double-headed to symbolise the Empire's dominance over East and West.'

S
sermonindex

"Hi Brothertom,[ from staff]
Let me ask you the same question.
Where does the Noah and Lot examples fit in your time line and what do those examples represent to you?

Noah and the 7 of his extended family were gathered together, and then God poured out wrath upon the World, and Lot was gathered, and God poured out his wrath on the four cities, including Sodom.

"Who is being gathered from the verse below and why are they being gathered from one end of heaven to the other,why is it not one end of earth?" [from staff].

Who does it seem is being gathered to Him according to the word?

For the Lord himself will come down from heaven, with a loud command, with the voice of the archangel and with the trumpet call of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first. [they are not "rising" from heaven...it seems it IS from the Earth...]

17 AFTER THAT, we who are still alive and are left will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And so we will be with the Lord forever.

[so, AFTER THAT, the Lord Himself descending from Heaven, the dead in Christ gathered....[RISING].., THEN we are caught up, and RAPTURED. [from the Latin]...forever.]

I am anticipating how you will complicate this.

S
sermonindex


Brothertom,

Matthew 24:31
And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.


Is not this gathering of spirits a necessary part of physical resurrection from the graves on earth? (Enoch, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, David, Elijah, NT saints?)

S
sermonindex


"Is not this gathering of spirits a necessary part of physical resurrection from the graves on earth? (Enoch, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, David, Elijah, NT saints?)
.........Alive -to-God to Brothertom..

No. It is evident that Elijah was never buried on the Earth, and that Moses and Elijah[never died] were Already resurrected...and that Enoch too was translated before death.[Enough to have a conversation with Jesus witnessed by the apostles.]...[Elijah and Moses..]

[The way you worded this questioned seemed somewhat of a rhetorical trap, to me...]

Some, it seems , are with the Lord, and some, the dead in Christ, will resurrect at His coming.
Remember the resurrection that occurred at Jesus's Crucifixion?....

.......!!"and the tombs broke open. The bodies of many holy people who had died were raised to life!"

They came out of the tombs after Jesus’ resurrection and went into the holy city and appeared to many people. "
Matthew 27.

As it is written, these aren't the only ones who will be resurrected. God being God, may hold these mysteries close to his chest, so to speak.

There is no doubt there are many who have been resurrected....and the thing about "Abraham's Bosom", and Lazarus. There is a keeping place, where Abraham, and "all the Patriarchs" dwell"....
[did you think I wouldn't catch that?]

This in no way nullifies the "DEAD IN CHRIST" rising, at the last Trump, when Jesus returns, according to his Promise....in Matthew 24, as you quoted...

"Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:

30. "And THEN shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.

31And [THEN] he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.
Matthew 24.
and.!!!.....ALSO......THIS CLEAR SCENARIO...

"According to the Lord’s word, we tell you that we who are still alive, who are left until the coming of the Lord, will CERTAINLY NOT! precede those who have fallen asleep.

16 For the Lord himself will come down from heaven, with a loud command, with the voice of the archangel and with the trumpet call of God, and THE DEAD IN CHRIST SHALL RISE FIRST"

17 AFTER THAT, we who are still alive and are left will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And so we will be with the Lord forever."

It's not that complicated, though there are mysteries...Tom

A
ArtB

me, me, me - I'll give it a shot!

As the tribulation comes to a close. Those 2 or 3 Christians still alive will be Post Tribulation rapture, unless a great many other people become converted during the Tribulation.

Currently the United States government and other governments are being run by the Bankers. Not just any Bankers, only those whom control the Federal Reserve Banks. JPMorgan, Wells Fargo, Chase Bank, etc. Their power is international as there are Federal Reserve Banks throughout the world, all in allegiance with one another. It was these banks, and only these banks that received trillions of dollars of Taxpayer dollars to bail them out of the derivative mess they created.

They have been recruiting citizens to spy on their neighbors and report their neighbors if they engage in terrorists activities such as owning a gun, speaking out against government policies they introduced to empower themselves. The recruitment has included boy scouts, girl scouts, Pastors, police, and other organizations to spy and report citizens opposing government policies. And they do this in the name of fighting 'terrorism'.

Many concentration Camps have already been built in the USA, with Barbed wire fences that aims not to keep people out, but to keep people within these camps from getting out. Currently they are not in use. The world's most Christian nation (USA), which happens to be post Christian at this time. The US has been broken up into 10 zones for when Martial Law takes place, each section having there own concentration camps. These camps already have thousands of plastic containers which can easily handle about 16 corpses ea.

Politicians supporting these Bankers and their associates are in the Democratic Party and in the Republican Party. These Bankers and associates have used their great wealth to place their chosen people into power in both parties, and whom they can easily replace any of them that step out of line. And they also have their servants in the Military.

Christians, if not removed via pre-tribulation rapture, will most certainly be targets as we have a belief system that resists their belief system. Other religions may be targeted also, and certainly the Jews will be targeted, But God will intervene on the Jews behalf as written in the book of Zachariah, Chapters 9-12, some of which already has occurred since 1947, the end of the Diaspora.

The time is very near. Everything Biblical required is already in place, in my opinion. It is like France in August of 1939. Everything was fine and life was good, 6 months later they were swept into a hell on earth.

As for me, come what may. I will trust in the LORD. For all I care, they may have my head, In Jesus Christ I trust.


My two cents!

S
sermonindex

Brothertom,

I did mean to be rhetorical, but neither contentious nor offensive.

I do remember about the resurrections in Jerusalem, and wonder whether their bodies were like Lazarus', or Jesus'. One has the impression they disappeared again, rather like Jesus did, and perhaps they are now asleep in Christ, rather than being in the bosom of Abraham.

I do remember 'the bosom of Abraham' but now realise I have assumed Abraham is in God's presence (though his bones be still in the cave).


There are great distinctions in the Old Testament. For instance, Elijah was taken up to be with the Lord, but Elisha, who had received the double portion of the spirit upon Elijah, died, and was buried.

Jesus refers to Abraham rejoicing to see His day, and refers to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob as 'living'.

LUke 20:34 And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage: 35 But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: 36 Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection. 37 Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 38 For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.'


While I'm writing, the thought comes that perhaps those would not (at the time Jesus was speaking) become 'living' until the future. But that doesn't seem to be what He means by taking them back to Moses as His reference.

The Mount of Transfiguration also, does not divide the Old Testament saints. One had been taken up. The other had died. Yet both appear with Christ in similar form.


Matthew 10:28 And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.

I take this to mean that at natural death there is a separation between body and soul/spirit).


Deuteronomy 34:5 So Moses the servant of the LORD died there in the land of Moab, according to the word of the LORD. 6 And he buried him in a valley in the land of Moab, over against Bethpeor: but no man knoweth of his sepulchre unto this day.

Jude 1:9 Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee.


At the time Jesus was speaking, there was no-one in heaven whose robes had been washed in the blood of the Lamb, but I would include these future saints in Matt 24:31.

Or, does Matt 24:31 apply ONLY to New Testament saints?

Have the Old Testament saints already put on immortality and incorruption?

S
staff

Hi Brothertom,
Thank you for taking time to answer.However I was just looking for a simple time line eg Noah/lot happens during the trib or after the trib etc.
What you said about Noah and Lot is what I have been saying as well.The reason I ask for this is that I dont think the post trib view can fit Noah Lot into a time line.
But maybe it can fit.Maybe you could tell me exactly when Noah lot is meant to happen in the future.

On the second part of the answer regarding the gathering could be correct but with our new bodies do we need to be gathered by angels(I dont know)
Thanks Staff

S
staff

Hi Alive,Thank you for your detailed answer.
What you are saying is that you think that Noah lot examples are the resurrection or as some call(not you) the rapture.
You think this will happen prior to gods wrath obviously.
Jesus In my opinion clearly gave these examples to show that you are either godly and safe or ungodly and destroyed.None of the ungodly escaped'this is the point and also none of the godly perished.
Jesus didnt take this primarlarly as historical examples but was trying to say what exactly was going to happen in the future.
I should point out to anyone reading that your view wouldnt be a regular post trib view as far as I can see which doesnt make it wrong or right.
Thanks again staff


QOUTE From Alive to God
(I would like to begin at the end, with the wrath, which God poured out on the ungodly, after He had removed Noah and Lot to places of relative safety. I take these primarily as historical examples, which New Testament writers quote in the context of God's unchanging character and values. That's where they are in my 'timeline'.

They are both examples of God's power. 1) to destroy the whole world, or 2) to destroy a selected area. We also know He can kill individuals right where they are.

The removals of Noah and Lot may foreshadow what Paul describes in 1 Thess 4:14 - 17. )

J
jimp

hi, since this topic has been on here;out of the 4.7billion lost people on the earth, many hundred thousand have gone into eternal tribulation without Christ.jimp

S
sermonindex


Hi staff,

What you are saying is that you think that Noah lot examples are the resurrection or as some call(not you) the rapture.
You think this will happen prior to gods wrath obviously.
I do think it will happen before God's wrath, and, not during 'the great tribulation', (although I could be wrong), because Jesus said the days of THAT tribulation would be shortened.
I should point out to anyone reading that your view wouldnt be a regular post trib view
I have no idea what 'a regular post trib' view ought to comprise! This is where I believe 'walking in the Spirit' comes into its own. If we are used to being led by Him, we will be in the right place at the right time.
Jesus didnt take this primarlarly as historical examples but was trying to say what exactly was going to happen in the future.
So, from what point in time did 'the future' begin? Please give me an historical marker which lines up either with scripture, or a known (relevant) extra-biblical source. (By historical, I mean, beginning from the time Jesus actually said the words quoted in Luke 17. In other words, IN OUR PAST. Thanks.)

You said to Brothertom

The reason I ask for this is that I dont think the post trib view can fit Noah Lot into a time line.
Earlier in the thread you emphasised how as soon as Noah and Lot were safe, destruction came. So, if that's the wrath (destruction), which has been severally prophesied, what's still on your mind?

C
Christinyou

Is God going to keep His Bride, His born again children from wrath?

Or, is He going to put, His own Bride the Church and body of Christ The reward for His Son's work on the cross who is birthed in His own Children by His own incorruptable Seed, through His great wrath?

Is God going to allow the Devil to destroy His own Son's Bride in the Tribulation?

S
sermonindex

Alive to God: Thank you for you kind and metered response.


"At the time Jesus was speaking, there was no-one in heaven whose robes had been washed in the blood of the Lamb, but I would include these future saints in Matt 24:31."

Remember, that the Lamb, Jesus of Nazareth, was "slain BEFORE the foundation of the EARTH.

"All who dwell on the earth will worship him, whose names have not been written in the Book of Life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world." Rev: 13

So as you noted, ALL live before Him...which implies the truth of the parable of Lazarus....There is a place of life for the Christian dead, but it is not Heaven, or the fullness of heaven.

It seems to me, that this fullness will only be given corporately at THE MARRIAGE SUPPER OF THE LAMB. Then, the entire body...from Adam on through the 2 witnesses, will become one, and enter in TOGETHER.

This must, as I see it, happen upon the return of Christ, when a number of events happen...[BIG EARTHQUAKE]

1.] Times stops,He returns, and every eye beholds Him.
2.] The Dead in Christ from all ages....rise to Him.
3.] The living saints are gathered to be with them.
4.] Wrath comes upon the anti-Christ and his armies. He and his spirit master is thrown alive into the LAKE OF FIRE.
5.]The Millennial Reign begins, with the Saints chosen participating, for 1000 years
6.] The second rebellion, when New Jerusalem is attacked. Jesus wins, Satan and all evil and all sorrow and memory of sin are cast away to burn in the other Universe....THE LAKE OF FIRE..
7.] New Heaven and New Earth, [this one , and all the stars and everything here, is dissolved.
8.]New Jerusalem endures forever and ever. THE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE....[JESUS!]

[I'm sure I forgot something]....

Anyway.....TY for your input....BT


D
davidc

Christ in you

"Is God going to keep His Bride, His born again children from wrath?

Or, is He going to put, His own Bride the Church and body of Christ The reward for His Son's work on the cross who is birthed in His own Children by His own incorruptable Seed, through His great wrath?

Is God going to allow the Devil to destroy His own Son's Bride in the Tribulation? "

As Paul would say "God Forbid"


Brother tom, you write

"ALL live before Him"

This is so true in eternal terms. We can see in Hebrews the eternal state we have come to:

"But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel. Heb 12:22-24 (KJV)

These include, of course, us, the church of the firstborn, enrolled in heaven. But the writer is careful to distinguish the church from "the spirits of just men made perfect". These perfected saints, I believe, refers to the those OT saints of the previous chapter who died in faith:

"And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the promise: 40 God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect. Heb 11:39-40 (KJV)

Their perfecting could not come until the church of the firstborn had come in. They will surely be gathered with us in Christ at the end, but they are different and have a different roll from the Bride of Christ.

David

S
staff

Hi Alive,
I know I am labouring to get to the point but if you could bear with me.You are right their is something on my mind.

If you take the viewpoint as some have of the Noah and Lot examples as God protecting his people through his Judgement or Wrath I think their is a problem with the verse below.

Mark 13.20 KJV
And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved : but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen , he hath shortened the days.

1.The problem is this why would God shorten the days for the elect if they are being protected(they would be safe and well)
.........................................................
2.Also but only secondary,
Why would God choose to protect his people here on Earth through his wrath when afterwards he is going to rapture and ressurect.The poeple in Noah and Lots days didnt get witnessed or preached to again after Judgement.These Christians who were being protected wouldnt have a function or purpose as I see it at that stage.
...........................................................
On the other hand if you take the viewpoint that the Noah/Lot examples are after or at the end of the trib but before the wrath like you then you would have other problems
1.If the Noah Lot examples are a rapture or resurrection before wrath then Jesus would have to come again after the wrath would he not something pre tribbers hold to and post tribbers say is not correct.


2.The tribulation would have to have virtually no effect on the non believer but only on the believer as I have said before conditions are pretty good in Jesus's examples.

3.Also but only secondary you would have to show when the wrath of God begins.
.........................................................
I think I have emptied my mind of my thoughts at this stage,Yours hopefully to be raptured at some stage Staff


S
sermonindex

If you take the viewpoint as some have of the Noah and Lot examples as God protecting his people through his Judgement or Wrath I think their is a problem with the verse below.

Mark 13.20 KJV
And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved : but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen , he hath shortened the days.

Hi staff,

The verse you quote is about the tribulation. Therefore, let me move to near the end of your post.

2.The tribulation would have to have virtually no effect on the non believer but only on the believer as I have said before conditions are pretty good in Jesus's examples.
Tribulation - though the Lord may bring tribulation upon all the inhabitants of the whole earth - is primarily about Christians getting a rough time from non-Christians. Perhaps that is normally called persecution.

Wrath, on the other hand, is about non-Christians receiving the reward of their unbelief. Having said that, there is more than one word for wrath, and God shown wrath to both Israel when they were disobeying Him, and upon those who troubled Israel.

Mark 13.20 KJV
And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved : but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen , he hath shortened the days.

1.The problem is this why would God shorten the days for the elect if they are being protected(they would be safe and well)

Well, if we take the example of Noah being protected from judgment and wrath by getting into the Ark and going through the flood, what would have happened to him and his family if it had lasted for five years instead of one?

Let me tell you, God knows the breaking point of each person. He can squeeze us till it really hurts, but He won't break us accidentally. He does, though, break those who are set against Him, whose hearts He sees and judges perfectly. If He has set His heart to preserve us, He will preserve us.

2.Also but only secondary,
Why would God choose to protect his people here on Earth through his wrath when afterwards he is going to rapture and ressurect.
I could be wrong, but I believe He is consistent in saying He will come again (for which Paul gives the details in 1 Thess 4) and then administer His wrath. We will have been 'received' from the earth, before the wrath is poured out. That's what the end of Luke 17 is about.

The poeple in Noah and Lots days didnt get witnessed or preached to again after Judgement.These Christians who were being protected wouldnt have a function or purpose as I see it at that stage.
You seem to think that Christians are here only to evangelise. Have I understood you correctly?

then Jesus would have to come again after the wrath would he not something pre tribbers hold to and post tribbers say is not correct.
I think you're mixing up the pre-trib and post-trib theses. If Jesus does not return until He is about to administer wrath, why would He have to come again? (That only applies within the 'secret rapture' scenario.) Once He has returned, He has returned. What is not clear (since we are in Him and He is in us), is what that will look like. We think we 'know', but actually, we're all guessing. I believe our spiritual vision will clear completely on that day, and, we will be free of the limitations of our physical bodies (as they currently appear).

3.Also but only secondary you would have to show when the wrath of God begins.
I don't think so! I hope your study is including a search for every reference to wrath, tribulation (trouble) and judgment, to get a broader view of God's dealings in scripture well beyond Matt 24, Luke 17 and Mark 13.
Yours hopefully to be raptured at some stage
Indeed. Me too!

S
staff

Hi Alive,
The Noah Lot examples can be one of two things

A.God protecting Gods people through a time of Gods Judgement.
Or
B.God rapturing god poeople before Gods Judgement.
Unless you can think of a C.??
My point from a post trib view is if you use A or B it doesnt fit, damned if you do,damned if you dont sort to speak but not literal.

If Mark 13.20 is just the tribulation where non Christians are doing bad things to Christians then the Noah Lot examples dont fit in because in the Noah Lot examples they were drinking,marrying etc but below in Mark 13.20 it is so bad for elect and non elect alike life is clearly not normal.
Mark 13.20 KJV
And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved : but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen , he hath shortened the days.

The difficulty I have explaining my point is that I dont know your exact timeline.
The normal Post trib view as far as I can See is The Great tribulation lasts for 3.5yrs,at the end of the tribulation God pours out his Wrath or Judgement and then the rapture or resurection happens and then the millenium.If this is your timeline then the Noah Lot examples cant fit in.What in simple terms is your post tribulation timeline?
Fit in the The Great trib,the wrath,Noah/Lot,Christ coming and the millenium in order and say what Noah Lot represent and I will understand.

.......(1.The problem is this why would God shorten the days for the elect if they are being protected(they would be safe and well)Well, if we take the example of Noah being protected from judgment and wrath by getting into the Ark and going through the flood, what would have happened to him and his family if it had lasted for five years instead of one? ).....
I do think that you side stepped this point.If The time lasted 5 years instead of One,God would have built an Ark Five times the size and God would have allowed Noah 500 years to build it!My point being that God as you know well would have protected gods people no matter how long the Judgement.Gods people would be protected no matter what the Judgement was and protected correctly because God would have planned for it through his fore knowledge.Similar to how he protected the Isrealites feet in the wilderness.
........................................................
You seem to think that Christians are here only to evangelise. Have I understood you correctly?

I was talking about the Church and as soon as the Church has completed Gods plan for it,that it we are out of here.
My question Again Why would God protect us through his Judgement and then Rapture us afterward when the other way round makes more sense.?
...........................................................

If your timeline is this Option B
The great tribulation---Noah Lot as a rapture or resurection-Gods Wrath or Judgement--The millenium

Then it is clear to me that Jesus returns after Gods Wrath and the ushers in the millenium.

29 "Immediately after the distress of those days " 'the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light; the stars will fall from the sky, and the heavenly bodies will be shaken.' 30 "At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will mourn. They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky, with power and great glory

That would involve a meeting in the air before the Judgement and A coming prior to the millenium.Thats two.
The meeting in the Air is not a secret rapture everyone will see it but it has no influence on Gods Judgement.
........................................................

Wrath is instigated by God and Carried out by his Angels whereas The great tribulation is allowed by god and carried out by the AntiChrist
........................................................

Maybe their is a third way you can look at the examples but I cant see it.If you recall at the start I was asking if Post tribbers saw them as the tribulation.They quite rightly pointed out that it was Gods Wrath or Judgement.I see now that the Judgement in both Lot and Noah is instigated by God and carried out by God.
...........................................................
I have learned one thing during this marathon that no matter how difficult Noah Lot are to Post tribbers they are even more difficult to a traditional pre trib view.
Yours Staff

S
sermonindex

Hi staff,

I still think you're confused about my view, because you have not laid down your own, in order to study my posts with a clear mind. In saying this, I'm not claiming to speak for anyone else. This seems to be mainly a conversation between you and I about how we see the same scriptures.

Someway down your post I noticed you brought in the 3.5 and 7 years again. Again I say, they don't have ANYTHING to do with my understanding. I've been looking for them (I know about the three and a half years, the forty-two months and the twelve hundred and sixty days.) in a global context across scripture, and I'm still looking. Maybe I will find them, but so far I haven't. So, they are not in my post-trib view. You may find it helpful to remember that.

Regarding Noah and Lot and tribulation, again I think you're not 'seeing' any clear definition of 'tribulation' which is not somehow tangled up with wrath. Please re-read your post and every time you come across either word, THINK, Is that what I meant? Because frequently you introduce an element of the other whenever you mention one of them. Some posts ago, I thought you had it figured, but now I don't know.

Mark 13.20 KJV
Mark 13.20 KJV
And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved : but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen , he hath shortened the days.
I want to apologise that I've let the thread get this long without picking up your interpretation of this verse. You say
protecting Gods people through a time of Gods Judgement ... if they are being protected(they would be safe and well
Look at this, please. Luke 21

9 But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end [is] not by and by. 10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: 11 And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.

12 But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute [you], delivering [you] up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake. 13 And it shall turn to you for a testimony. 14 Settle [it] therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer: 15 For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist. 16 And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and [some] of you shall they cause to be put to death. 17 And ye shall be hated of all [men] for my name's sake. 18 But there shall not an hair of your head perish.

19 In your patience possess ye your souls. 20 And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. 21 Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto.

Do you see v 16 and v 17. Now, obviously, they mean the same thing. But, they don't necessarily mean 'safe and protected' - except spiritually.

So, the shortening of TRIBULATION for the sake of the elect, is so that not all of them DIE in the tribulation - as well as so that some people may come to know Christ through their testimony.

Revelation 12:11 And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death.

This is about saints passing through tribulation. It has nothing to do with God's wrath.


Regaring antiChrist: 1 John 2:18
Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even NOW ARE THERE MANY ANTICHRISTS; whereby we know that it is the last time.

at the end of the tribulation God pours out his Wrath or Judgement and then the rapture or resurection happens and then the millenium
In none of my posts have I suggested that wrath comes before the Lord's return. It's only because you're used to believing in Christ coming twice, that you're having such difficulty with this. If He is coming only once, then THAT time is when the saints coming with Him, and the saints rising to meet Him, become one body of believers for ever, and SEE the wrath of God destroying antiChrist AND those who are not His AT THE END.

Perhaps too, too many Christians entertain jokes about the pearly gates and clever words being exchanged between Peter and the latest arrival. THAT is pure fiction.

If you reread your post again (yes, again), you will notice you have it in your mind that the wrath is going to be poured out from heaven (like in Noah and Lot's days, and individuals who died suddenly like Uzzah - 2 Sam 6:7), but what scripture is there to support that with reference to the FINAL wrath of God upon unbelievers? (Rev 19) Alternatively, perhaps He just speaks, and they die.

Matthew 21:41 They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out [his] vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons. 42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes? 43 Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. 44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.

Luke 19:12 He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return... 26 For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him. 27 But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay [them] before me.

Wrath is instigated by God and Carried out by his Angels
Scripture?

I know this reply is all out of sequence, but I thought the following was a good answer!

I do think that you side stepped this point... If The time lasted 5 years instead of One,God would have built an Ark Five times the size and God would have allowed Noah 500 years to build it!My point being that God as you know well would have protected gods people no matter how long the Judgement.Gods people would be protected no matter what the Judgement was and protected correctly because God would have planned for it through his fore knowledge.
I have no idea about millennium. My overwhelming sense is that it is figurative, and that from our point of view it may seem it has lasted only a day.

Sorry; this reply does not satisfy your request for a timeline. I don't have all my ducks in a row like some post-tribbers. I think that would make me nervous! I like to leave the unknowns safely in God's hands.

Blessings.

S
sermonindex

It is clear that there is a time of Wrath...the most severe imaginable, AFTER the second coming of Christ.
It is not exactly apparent to me, how long this period of Wrath lasts...but maybe a while.

Long enough though, for the inhabitants of Earth to want to hide...."From the face of the Lamb!"...and desire the rocks to fall upon them...in effect...commit suicide rather than face His "terrible swift sword..".

Keep in mind that the Saints are already gathered...and it appears that the armies of Heaven are following the Lord, as He reveals Himself. This is the culmination of the "Revelation of Jesus Christ.."...[with the Millenium to follow and the White Throne Judgments...]

The Tribulation period is a time of testing...."The trial that encompasses the whole Earth..."...where "the man of sin is revealed"....and the mark is given. This is not wrath, but testing....the "trial.."....

Food for thought...BT

C
Christinyou

I agree with the testing. If the testing is to begin for the Bride of Christ, why would the marriage supper of the Lamb take place then. If we are in Christ in heavenly places already, by faith we are diciplined now by our Father and He will present to Himself a Bride without spot or wrinkle, not because of what she has done but of what He, Jesus Christ has done on the Cross to betroth Himself to His Bride, His Church, the Only Body of Christ.

Ephesians 5:25-29 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it; That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word, That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish. So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his wife loveth himself. For no man ever yet hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church:

God our Father does not hate His own flesh, which we will be when we get our new bodies Just like the Body of Christ at His predestinational comming for THE BODY OF CHRIST. We are His Body and Flesh and Bone.

Also; http://www.raptureready.com/rr-pretribulation-rapture.html

God Takes an Inventory
In Revelation 7:3, an angel descends to earth and seals the servants of God. Two bits of information about this sealing highly disclaim a post-trib viewpoint. The first item is the number of people sealed: 144,000. The second one is that all those who are sealed are from the 12 tribes of Israel. For the events in Revelation 7:3-8 to be true in a post-trib interpretation, either the Church has turned against God or God has turned against the Church. A post-tribber could write a thousand-word commentary about why the Church doesn't need to be sealed. Instead of trying to argue about why the Church is not mentioned or sealed, a pre-trib proponent can just say, "We're already in heaven."

Noah and Lot as Examples
The tribulation period is compared to the times of Noah and Lot by Jesus in Luke 17:28. Most people argue over whether the time frame Jesus was talking about in that passage was pre-trib or post-trib. In doing so, they miss an important point. The two circumstances that the Noah and Lot situations have in common are the removal of the righteous and the judgment of the unbelievers. From these two accounts, we see that God prefers to remove His own when danger is involved. (added; "Never before seen")

In Christ already: Phillip, already betrothed, waiting for our Husband to come for us and take us to the Fathers House forever. "A place already prepared for us"

S
sermonindex

So, the shortening of TRIBULATION for the sake of the elect, is so that not all of them DIE in the tribulation - as well as so that some people may come to know Christ through their testimony.
EXACTLY and well put.

S
staff

Hi Approved,
Looking at the full scripture below,do you see the tribulation as world wide and who is being referred to in -there should be no flesh be saved-Is that the world inhabitants including the elect?

21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be . 22 And except those days should be shortened , there should no flesh be saved : but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened

So, the shortening of TRIBULATION for the sake of the elect, is so that not all of them DIE in the tribulation - as well as so that some people may come to know Christ through their testimony.EXACTLY and well put.

S
sermonindex

Looking at the full scripture below,do you see the tribulation as world wide and who is being referred to in -there should be no flesh be saved-Is that the world inhabitants including the elect?
World Wide? No

Please look at how the Pharisees are using the word "world" as if it was the whole world at that time, but it was locally.

John 12:19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing? behold, the world is gone after him.

The "world is gone after Him" and yet, Jesus was localized in the province of Palestine within the Roman Empire. So the whole world would not have gone after Him, but they were referring to their world, their city, their own people, not global.

Look at how the word "world" is being used. If they are using it like that, should we not also take into consideration on how other passages are using the same thing?

S
sermonindex

I've been reading (a little) round the matter of Herod the Great's relationship with the Roman Empire, and it seems it was Rome's authority which gave him the title 'King of the Jews'. He was an Edomite AND a Jew. Not sure how that's possible, but perhaps there's an explanation. Anyway, it shows the conflicts which existed.

It also makes more sense of Pharisees eventually saying 'We have no king but Caesar' - at least those who rejected Christ Jesus.

It is true that Jesus came to the 'lost sheep of the house of Israel', but He did go to Samaria, and people from Greek cities round about also followed Him.

The "world is gone after Him" and yet, Jesus was localized in the province of Palestine within the Roman Empire. So the whole world would not have gone after Him, but they were referring to their world, their city, their own people, not global.
However, there were synagogues a long way from that small locality, and once evangelism began, Paul claimed:

Colossians 1:5 For the hope which is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel; 6 Which is come unto you, AS IT IS IN ALL THE WORLD; and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, since the day ye heard of it, and knew the grace of God in truth:

Theologically he included the whole world in his Roman thesis,
Romans 3:19 Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped, and ALL THE WORLD may become guilty before God.

And Luke included this,
Acts 11:28 And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there should be great dearth throughout ALL THE WORLD: which came to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar.

Acts 24:5 For we have found this man [Paul] a pestilent fellow, and a mover of sedition among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes:

Romans 1:8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world.

Romans 10:18 But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world.


There are many more references to 'world' in the New Testament (in different contexts - not all relevant to this discussion), including this one:

Acts 17:5 But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people. 6 And when they found them not, they drew Jason and certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, crying, THESE THAT HAVE TURNED THE WORLD UPSIDE DOWN are come hither also; 7 Whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus.


There was, after Stephen, a persecution which scattered Christians (who preached to Jews only, as they travelled). Although Jesus was speaking to His disciples restricted to HIS local context, in light of the Great Commission, it's clear He didn't expect them to STAY local.

Acts 1:8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.

Acts 13:47 For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth.


Tribulation finds Christians wherever they are.

S
staff

Hi Approved
Thanks for your reply,

So the tribulation will be localized,and the elect will be who the church or Isreal?
Thanks Staff

S
sermonindex

So the tribulation will be localized,and the elect will be who the church or Israel?
Israel of course.

The "will be" though, is actually "was". When you read the parables it gets clearer.

Now it's "whomsoever will" and to both Jew and Gentile today it's, "Make your Calling and Election sure".

Rev 22:17
1Peter 1:10
Matt 16:28

S
sermonindex

It is true that Jesus came to the 'lost sheep of the house of Israel', but He did go to Samaria, and people from Greek cities round about also followed Him.
The Samaritans were half breeds. They were Israel and Assyrian mix, they were considered 'dogs' by the average Jew thus they had no personal business with them. The Samaritans were the "lost sheep of the house of Israel". That was that fold, and Jesus speaks of another "fold" speaking of the gentiles.
The "world is gone after Him" and yet, Jesus was localized in the province of Palestine within the Roman Empire. So the whole world would not have gone after Him, but they were referring to their world, their city, their own people, not global. However, there were synagogues a long way from that small locality, and once evangelism began, Paul claimed:
There is no, "however", your speaking AFTER the doors have swung open for not only the Jew but for the Gentile.

Jesus first mission was to come to the Jews and to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. That was His mission. There were those that were strangers in the land at the time, but His focus was on Israel, and from time to time there was a hiccup in His ministry where a Roman soldier said, "just speak the word", and a woman who was considered a dog said, "truth Lord but even the dogs eat the crumbs that fall from the Masters table". This was to prove that God is no respect of persons, where faith is, you'll find God ready to do of His good pleasure. But it was to this house that He must come first as a witness against them through signs and wonders to first convince them that He was Christ and secondly, that they are children that kill the prophets and that their end was near.

S
sermonindex


Hello Approved,

There is no, "however", your speaking AFTER the doors have swung open for not only the Jew but for the Gentile.
Well, two things were on my mind.

The first is that the synagogues outside the territory of Judea, Galilee, Decapolis and the other areas Jesus visited during His ministry, were already there before the Son of God came down. It was to these, in Acts, that Paul went FIRST, to preach to the JEWS who had not believed in Christ yet.

The second is, that once the world's superpower of the day, the Roman Empire, had taken over what remained of Israel to the two tribes and Ephraim, 'the world' was part of Israel, and God intended it this way. As Paul later said to King Agrippa and Festus:

22 Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come: 23 That Christ should suffer, [and] that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles.

26 For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him; FOR THIS THING WAS NOT DONE IN A CORNER. (Acts 26)


The very fact that the Pharisees had begun to consider themselves under the rule of Rome primarily, militates against your interpretation of 'world', even though they may have been using exaggeration for the sake of emphasis when they said 'the world has gone after Him'.

Paul uses negative understatement to the same end ('not done in a corner'). Also, we know that Jews from around the literal world came to Jerusalem for Passover whenever they could. Some would stay until Pentecost before leaving.

John 2:23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast [day], many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did.

Acts 2:5 And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven.


I FULLY take the point that Jesus came for the 'lost sheep of the house of Israel', and He restricted Himself to a small locality, in order to fulfil prophecy and leave the most devout Jews who nevertheless rejected Him without an excuse, but, He must have known there were Jews elsewhere all round the world, and they must have been included in His great Shepherd's heart.

We could even surmise that when the disciples heard the Great Commission, they still only had those 'lost sheep' in mind - until the Lord sent Peter to Cornelius (many months later), AFTER Paul had been brought into the fold.

Please accept, I am not trying to diminish the importance of understanding that Christ's mission was first of all to the twelve tribes of Israel. But, they were everywhere - not just in 'Israel'.


S
sermonindex

I FULLY take the point that Jesus came for the 'lost sheep of the house of Israel', and He restricted Himself to a small locality, in order to fulfil prophecy and leave the most devout Jews who nevertheless rejected Him without an excuse
Thank you for agreeing.

S
sermonindex

But, they were everywhere - not just in 'Israel'.
And for this reason the gospel was to go out into all the world AS A WITNESS.

Why?

Because those that were the Elect of God who have been bidden and were worthy to receive eternal life when they heard, some took heed and believed but the majority rejected the gospel.

Herein is Isaiah's prophecy come to pass, "who hath believed our report".

The witness was the power and demonstration coupled with the word of reconciliation that this same Christ that they preached in His name was alive in them doing those works that should have convinced not only the lookers but the hearers.

Jeremiah 13:11 For as the girdle cleaveth to the loins of a man, so have I caused to cleave unto me the whole house of Israel and the whole house of Judah, saith the LORD; that they might be unto me for a people, and for a name, and for a praise, and for a glory: but they would not hear.


C
Christinyou

Then who are these? How do they for two years come in unto whom Paul received? How did they come to Paul? Who are the some that agreed with Paul and some did not? Who will hear "it", from Paul.

Acts 28:25-31 And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers, Saying, Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive: For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it. And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among themselves. And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and received all that came in unto him, Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man forbidding him.

In Christ: Phillip

S
sermonindex

Then who are these? How do they for two years come in unto whom Paul received? How did they come to Paul? Who are the some that agreed with Paul and some did not? Who will hear "it", from Paul.
Acts 28:24 And some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not.

The issue with the Elect was that they were all supposed to believe and be saved.

The "some" that believed was an insult to God and His sacrifice for all should have believed because the covenants were made with them. Even with Christ coming to confirm or strengthen the covenant. Out of the millions of Jews that were throughout the world at that time, only a handful really believed. It was through them that God wanted to move through. He was able to move through some mind you, but that was not what it was supposed to be. Therefore because of their failure to believe, the Gentiles were brought in. Not to replace the Jews, but to add unto.

Romans 9:4.....Israelites; to whom pertaineth the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the promises;5 Whose are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen.

The "these" that came to Paul would have been "some" Jews and many Gentiles.

P
psalm1


Howdy Alive

The saints are raptured before the tribulation.
Those left behind will face antichist and be beheaded.

This is why the ones beheaded are in heaven during the trib period.They are not found under the altar,they are before the throne.

Like I said,no other place is satan given the power to murder the saints.

Do you really believe satan has been given the power now?

How do you reconcile this;
ps 91
3Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, and from the noisome pestilence.

4He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou trust: his truth shall be thy shield and buckler.

5Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night; nor for the arrow that flieth by day;

6Nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness; nor for the destruction that wasteth at noonday.

7A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand; but it shall not come nigh thee.

8Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward of the wicked.

9Because thou hast made the LORD, which is my refuge, even the most High, thy habitation;

10There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling.

11For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways.

BTW,Paul delivered a man to satan not God
Satan did not kill Job
And yes the devil was all over those that murdered Jesus.

S
staff

Hi All,
I just want to put some conclusions that I have come to in the course of this thread that I think may turn out correct.
1.Noah Lot examples represent the wrath of God rather than tribulation but that doesnt mean that both could not happen over the same time period.
The reasons, it is a complete Judgement No one survives and it is a direct Judgment from God,he use water,fire and brimstone rather than lets say a neighbouring king or country to carry out his Judgement.
2 Noah Lot could either be a rapture or could be God protecting Gods People through his Judgement
3 Their is a timing problem if you put Noah Lot at the end of the tribulation or immediately after.Why?
The two scriptures below would have to happen one after the other which looking at them is highly unlikely.
We know for certain that Matt 24:21 refers to the tribulation which it says there should no flesh be saved and in Noah Lot life was normal which is highlighted by Jesus in both examples
---------------------------------------------------
Matt 24: 21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be . 22 And except those days should be shortened , there should no flesh be saved : but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened .
---------------------------------------------------------
37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be . 38 For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking , marrying and giving in marriage , until the day that Noe entered into the ark,
Luke 17:28 Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat , they drank , they bought , they sold , they planted , they builded ; 29 But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. 30 Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed
----------------------------------------------------------
4In the Noah Lot examples Jesus highlights that immediately after Gods people are protected or raptured which ever is your view ;that Judgement came that very Day.This presents a problem for the christians that believe in a pre trib view and also believe the temple is going to be rebuilt.Beacause if the rapture happened right now,the temple would have to be built during the time of Gods wrath which is remote to say the least.Also the two witnesses would have to prophesy through Gods Wrath which is also unlikely.

5 Their is no reason why Christians should not go through tribulation but that fact doesnt prove one way or the other whether they do or do not go through the great tribulation
6 when the rapture or resurrection is going to happen is all about timing.For instance when we say pre trib or mid trib or post trib or no trib we are talking about an element of time.We then should look at the scriptures that mention or give an example of time like noah lot,tares and wheat,one taken another left,the but for the sake of the elect verses,42 months-1260days-times time and half a time-3 1/2yrs and the 70th wk,millenium and see how they sequence.That sequence should make sense as well as being scriptural.
7 I am not saying that the Post trib view is incorrect what I am saying is that you have to stretch,twist and pull the Noah Lot examples and the -no flesh would be saved- verses to come up with a sequence of Noah Lot being at the end or immediately after the great tribulation.
You could put the arguement forward that the tribulation is only bad for gods people which would make sense except that it is at odds with no flesh would be saved verse.God was pointing out that he didnt shorten the days of the tribulation because of the unsaved but because of the Elect,
8.I think we firstly have to take scripturs at face value otherwise the bible becomes reading for the elitist Christian
I want to thank everyone for their opinions and I have changed my mind on a few things over posts and I feel I have got alot out of the indept study.
I realize that anything to do with the rapture can be troublesome but that doesnt mean we shy away from studying the whole gospel but in the proper christian spirit sort to speak.
Big Thanks whether or not we agree,Staff

S
sermonindex

Hi Psalm1,

Only a few days ago I was wondering where you've been! and here you are! Long time no see. :)

Those left behind will face antichist and be beheaded.

This is why the ones beheaded are in heaven during the trib period.

I don't understand how you connect those two thoughts.

Or are you merely saying that (non-Christians), will be beheaded DURING the tribulation?

Like I said,no other place is satan given the power to murder the saints.
So, who do you think has been murdering the saints for the last two thousand years and longer? (Remember John the Baptist, and those listed in Hebrews 11?)


The biggest problem I have with the pre-trib thesis - of which I know only part - that is, the part that keeps being mentioned in this thread - is that it flies in the face of particular statements made by Jesus, (His apostles, AND historical facts from non-biblical sources, which inform us of saints being beheaded during the first century and since) - and, for instance, His telling the disciples they would, in the world 'have tribulation'.


John 8:44 Ye are of [your] father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. HE WAS A MURDERER FROM THE BEGINNING, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.

John 10:10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, AND TO KILL, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have [it] more abundantly.


Both the above sentences are in the present tense.

BTW,Paul delivered a man to satan not God
Satan did not kill Job
And yes the devil was all over those that murdered Jesus
But God has put limitations on what Satan can do, and although he betrayed Jesus, I don't believe he killed Him. I believe Jesus gave up His life as He describes here:

John 10:17 Therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I might take it again. 18 No man taketh it from me, but I LAY IT DOWN OF MYSELF. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment have I received of my Father.


I have always associated the following verse with unnatural deaths - which many Christians have suffered at the hands of persecutors.

Psalm 116:15 Precious in the sight of the LORD [is] the death of his saints.


Do you really believe satan has been given the power now?
It depends what you mean by 'power' and 'now', in the light of the cross.

Until the cross he had power, and through Christ's victory we can have victory over him if we lay hold of it. I don't think this means that saints won't die for their faith. I hear nothing from pre-tribbers which anticipates the possibility of physically dying for Christ. It doesn't seem to be in the pre-trib doctrine, even though John was the only one of the twelve who died naturally.

So, to say he has NO power, would be difficult, because of the death and destruction man freely shares with his unregenerate fellows, and administers to Christians. For instance:

Luke 21:16 And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and [some] of you shall they cause to be put to death.


And,

Proverbs 6:17 7 A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood,

(See any similarity to John 8:44, above?)

Isaiah 59:7 Their feet run to evil, and they make haste to shed innocent blood: their thoughts [are] thoughts of iniquity; wasting and destruction [are] in their paths.

(Romans 3: 10 - 18)

Please explain to me why we are interested in the 'left behind' ones being beheaded?

Sorry is this reply is a bit disjointed. I was confused by your main statement about antiChrist beheading the left behind ones. I thought you meant they too are Christians - but going through the tribulation.

C
Christinyou

Why does everybody have so much trouble with the Rapture?

Those that are born again have the Spirit of Christ in them and they are already Raptured in spirit into the House of God where the Father and the Son sit on the throne and we are already in "Heavenly places in Christ Jesus".

Hebrews 12:22 But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels,

It is true that Christians have not yet seen that city by the bodily eye, but they look to it for those that have eyes to see, with the eye of faith. It is revealed to us; we are permitted by anticipation to contemplate its glories, by knowing in our renewed mines, by the Mind of Christ we have in us, and to feel that it is to be their eternal home. We are permitted to live and act as if we see the glorious God our Father whose dwelling is there, and are already surrounded by the angels and the redeemed. The apostle does not represent us as if we are expecting that it would be visibly set up on the earth, but as being now actually dwellers in that city in Heaven and bound to live and act as if we are amidst its splendours.

Our minds are being renewed to the Mind of Christ which is also in the heavenlies and in us already, by the revelation of Knowledge of the Holy Spirit to the splendor of our Home Christ is preparing for us, spiritually now, physically in the last rapture of the Body of Christ both the dead and living in Christ changed in the twinkling of an eye and we are completely new creatures. Spirit now, Soul being made now and our new bodies just like our Lord and Saviors body of flesh and bone. The rapture will only be the seed of corn planted in the ground and being resurrected in incorruption with much fruit, and the living being changed in the twinkling of an eye,all to go the the Fathers' House, therefore comfort one another with these words. Not much left to be Raptured when we hear the voice of Jesus Christ our Lord and savior, coming for His Body and Bride the Church, He has and is and will finish the great work He started in us at the Cross.

It is His mystery and His working in us that is accomplishing this great transformation into a new creation Race of Gods sons. "Perfect in Christ".

Colossians 1:26-29 Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints: To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory: Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus: Whereunto I also labour, striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily.

Jesus must come at the beginning of the tribulation to keep His Bride from the wrath of Satan on Gods people Israel and the Israel from above, the body of Christ His Church and Bride already with Him in heavenly places.

Why must the perfect in Christ go through the tribulation. With the Church gone and the scripture true in what it says about the rapture, the ones left behind who needed to see Gods truth come into completion by the rapture which is be the greatest sign and wonder they have ever seen and will not take the mark of the beast because of the revealed truth of God coming for His Sons Bride. Secret rapture, I think not. These are the ones that will have to flee of loose their heads for the witness of Christ.

Revelation 20:4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.

Revelation 7:9-15 After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands; And cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. And all the angels stood round about the throne, and about the elders and the four beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen. And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed in white robes? and whence came they? And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. This is those saved out of the tribulation by the witness of the Rapture of the Body of Christ His Church. Not the body of Christ His Church Raptured before the tribulation, headed to the Fathers House Jesus has prepared for His Bride.

In Christ: Phillip

S
sermonindex

Hi Phillip,

I have a lot of sympathy with your deep desire to receive one final total rapture into God's presence for ever. But, I don't understand how this latter-day generation of Christians can absolve themselves of the NEED to suffer for Christ, at least in a measure, as previous generations of believers have done: 3 For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds. 4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin. (Hebrews 12)

What will be the evidence against us as Christians, if we have tried to slip in and out of the sheepfold some 'other way'? (John 10)

JESUS said: 32 Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. 33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. Matthew 10


The following verses across the New Testament mention suffering for Christ's sake.

Acts 5:41 And they departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name.

Romans 8:17 And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with [him], that we may be also glorified together.

1 Cor 4:12 And labour, working with our own hands: being reviled, we bless; being persecuted, we suffer it:

1 Cor 10:13 There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man: but God [is] faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear [it].

Galatians 5:11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution? then is the offence of the cross ceased.

Philipp 1:29 For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer for his sake;

1 Thess 3:4 For verily, when we were with you, we told you before that we should suffer tribulation; even as it came to pass, and ye know.

1 Timothy 4:10\t For therefore we both labour and suffer reproach, because we trust in the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, specially of those that believe.

2 Timothy 1:12 For the which cause I also suffer these things: nevertheless I am not ashamed: for I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day.

2 Timothy 2:9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil doer, [even] unto bonds; but the word of God is not bound.

2 Timothy 3:12 Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.

Hebrews 11:25 Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season;

1 Peter 3:14 But and if ye suffer for righteousness' sake, happy [are ye]: and be not afraid of their terror, neither be troubled;... 16 Yet if [any man suffer] as a Christian, let him not be ashamed; but let him glorify God on this behalf.

1 Peter 4:19 Wherefore let them that suffer according to the will of God commit the keeping of their souls [to him] in well doing, as unto a faithful Creator.


I see that being willing to go through tribulation for Christ as a basic part of following Him, and am dismayed at the lack of consensus over this, when we benefit so much (like having a Bible we can read freely) from those WHO SUFFERED. That is THEIR FRUIT. What will be chalked up to our account?

S
sermonindex

I see that being willing to go through tribulation for Christ as a basic part of following Him, and am dismayed at the lack of consensus over this, when we benefit so much (like having a Bible we can read freely) from those WHO SUFFERED. That is THEIR FRUIT. What will be chalked up to our account?

Amen!


From the very first disciples, unto this day - The blood of the martyrs is the seed of The Church.
What say we of those that are presently losing their lives and being 'tortured for Christ' as we speak?


In this nation, particularly, we find those who aren't willing to see or aren't willing to suffer, taking up our cross and that it may someday mean - giving our life for the Testimony of Christ. What a reproach, to preach Christ and not be willing to suffer all things for His Name.

Heb 11:36 And others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment:
Heb 11:37 They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented;
Heb 11:38 (*Of whom the world was not worthy*:) they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth.


Those Saints seen in Rev 7, mentioned by Philip, are the fulfillment of what The LORD told those under the altar here -

Rev 6:9 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held:
Rev 6:10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?
Rev 6:11 And white robes were given unto every one of them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season,
**until their fellowservants also and their brethren,
that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled.**

Which goes hand in hand with Rev 20:4-6.

There are only the or a 'remnant' left on earth AT His Return. when He resurrects the living and the dead. Those few that survive, that rise to meet these dead in "the air" and these dead in Rev chpts 6 & 7 above, will rise first and these shall rule and reign with Christ a thousand years.

Only those mentioned, who have not taken the mark, neither worshipped the beast nor his image are mentioned as those "ruling and reigning with Christ" for some reason.


To not be willing to be persecuted, killed or suffer for Christ - (the same as these in Rev 6 had and those who will be killed "in the same way" in Rev 7), are not worthy to preach Christ.
I'd much rather read the Voice of the Martyrs or Foxes Book of Martyrs or Martyrs Mirror, to hear their testimonies.

Amen and blessings to you Alive-to-GOD, for being able to remain gracious.

S
sermonindex

I also read either on this thread or another - can't remember exactly which he posted on that "we don't need to fast".

These were those who had seen His resurrection -

Act 13:3 "And when they had fasted and prayed...."

Act 14:22 Confirming the souls of the disciples, and exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God.
Act 14:23 ..."prayed with fasting...."


And this is Paul (of all people) who fasted often -

2Co 6:5 - in fastings

2Co 11:27 - in fastings often


In case folks don't read the News at all - it would be a very good idea to "buffet our bodies" as Paul (of all people) said he did and not for selfish reasons but to be sure that we can handle the coming days when food (also) shall be a scarce commodity.

Out of concern,
your sister

S
sermonindex

To not be willing to be persecuted, killed or suffer for Christ - are not worthy to preach Christ.
I would omit the word "willing".

No one is really willing, it is with great reluctance to avoid it, but we know that it can't be avoided.

Acts 8:1 And at that time there was a GREAT persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles.

There was great purpose in this persecution, people got out of their comfort zone and went into other regions round about to share the goodnews. Persecution is good, but not everyone is willing to go through it, but instead we are pulled into it. We see that in Ten Boom's life. She wasn't looking for persecution, but she was pulled into it though, it couldn't be helped. However, though all left Jerusalem, the Apostles were willing to stay behind.

C
Christinyou

Mark 2:18-20 And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast: and they come and say unto him, Why do the disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not? And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days.

Quote:

""
I also read either on this thread or another - can't remember exactly which he posted on that "we don't need to fast".""

Sorry but my food and drink are not my fast. I fast always because my Lord and Savior, my Brother, my Bridegroom, are not physically with me. If my post came across that we have no need of fasting, please forgive me. I will fast always until I am with the Lord in our Fathers house.

In Christ: Phillip

S
sermonindex


I suspect you knew that a question would be forth coming with your post.

You say - "Sorry but my food and drink are not my fast."

Are you saying that the fasting done in the book of Acts by the Apostles and the "fasting often" that Paul did, were not of 'food & drink' - and that you claim a different type, other than of food and drink?

I'm asking the obvious but I'd prefer direct clarification before I can feel that I'm already sure of what you're saying here.
Thanks.

D
davidc

Alive to God, you wrote to Phillip

"But, I don't understand how this latter-day generation of Christians can absolve themselves of the NEED to suffer for Christ, at least in a measure, as previous generations of believers have done."

You must understand that we, as you, are born again of the Spirit of God, and as Jesus Himself promised, "in the world you will have tribulation". We believe it, and glory in tribulation, it is the manner of our life here on earth. Every moment walking with Christ is a rejecting of this world, it is a denying of the flesh and resisting the devil, the prince of this world. But we have His resurrection life, and such things do not touch us within.

Both Phillip and I agree, but you are opposed to it, that God has a last trump, a final shout, and the church will be no more on this earth. This will be the beginning of what Jesus called the "great tribulation" for Israel and the world. But we will not be in it. In the meantime we live, and suffer in this world as the life of Christ in us requires us to do.

David

S
sermonindex


Hi David,

Thanks for your reply.

but you are opposed to it
Only the timing you prefer.
that God has a last trump, a final shout, and the church will be no more on this earth.
I believe this too.
This will be the beginning of what Jesus called the "great tribulation"
This I don't agree.
for Israel
Nor this.
and the world.
Not sure about this. Being fallen humans, not believing in God, or yielding to the claims of Jesus Christ, is likely to leave people open to the consequences of sin on the earth. Then, there are the general destructive aims of the Adversary, who is intent upon distracting people with temptations, worries, money, relationships, sin, self and futility, which does nothing to enhance their lives with the peace of God which passes all understanding.

S
sermonindex

Jesus-is-GOD, thank you for your posts and encouragement. :)

P
psalm1

Hi Alive to God,

If satan has always had the same power(to murder ALL the believers) why would he,at the first or mid part of the trib.be given POWER?

IOW we would all be dead already!

I am not talking about a few or a hundred,or whatever.The word says he murders them all.

Having tribulation in our walk is not the same as the great tribulation.

Satan has extremely limited power.

Why do you think demons tremble at us and are cast out at our command?

We have absolute authority and power over demons and devils.

This scripture comes to mind;
1Jn3 ........For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.

Why has the devil been unable to kill any of us ? It is because we are protected.Our protection comes from God and his angels.


OK,Now take a look at these verses;
7And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.

8And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.

Rev 15
2And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire: and them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and over his image, and over his mark, and over the number of his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God.

So we see the saints are all martyred.
Here is more proof;
Rev 13
12And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.

13And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men,

14And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live.

15And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.

16And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads:

17And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.

Every single person on earth at this point has the mark,and basically, is owned by the devil.

So a post trib rapture is not possible..

S
sermonindex

Psalm1, going on to Chpt 16, where the Vials of the wrath of GOD is poured out, we see that not "all" have taken the mark by chpt 15 ...

Rev 16:1 And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth.
Rev 16:2 And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men -
which had the mark of the beast, and upon them which worshipped his image.


There will be those who aren't even saved, but who will not take the mark and we know that by Rev 20:4-6, where He speaks of the First resurrection and that these will rule and reign with Him a thousand years over people who are not in 'glorified bodies'. There will be a thousand year reign of Christ [the rest of Rev 20] with His glorified resurrected Saints and they will rule and reign over these who did not take the mark nor worshipped the beast nor his image. They'll be living under His reign, during those thousand years, and then satan will be loosed again to try them. The sad part is that, even though they've lived on earth with Christ Himself and His resurrected Saints - they still will join with satan to wage war against GOD Himself.
Talk about deception. Unimaginable delusion. They saw Him Return in Revelation 19 in great glory, and with His Angels and saw Him raise the dead and living Saints and beat them in that first battle At His Coming and yet they try again after 1000 years of His Presence on earth - Unbelievable insanity - isn't it? wow.


S
sermonindex


Hi Psalm1,

I have been reading scripture round your questions all day. I did have an essay of a post, which I accidentally closed down - which saves you a lot of reading of it too! :)

However, I do want to ask this: when Jesus told His disciples in Luke 21:16 that some of them would be put to death, was that not part of GREAT tribulation to THAT generation?

Since then, many generations of Christians have found themselves unable or unwilling to resist their persecutors. For instance, we have the apostle Paul's testimony in Acts 26:

9 I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. 10 Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests; AND WHEN THEY WERE PUT TO DEATH, I gave my voice against [them]. 11 And I punished them oft in every synagogue, and compelled [them] to blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted [them] even unto strange cities. 12 Whereupon as I went to Damascus with authority and commission from the chief priests...'

In the context of Isa 61:2 To proclaim the acceptable year of the LORD, and THE DAY OF VENGEANCE OF OUR GOD; to comfort all that mourn, we read in Luke 4:19 To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. 20 And he closed the book, and he gave [it] again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him. 21 And he began to say unto them, THIS DAY IS THIS SCRIPTURE FULFILLED IN YOUR EARS.

Please read Luke 20:9 - 25 before this next.

Luke 21:20 And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. 21 Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto. 22 For THESE BE THE DAYS OF VENGEANCE THAT ALL THINGS WHICH ARE WRITTEN MAY BE FULFILLED. 23 But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, AND WRATH UPON THIS PEOPLE.

I put it to you that Jesus was prophesying the second part of the pronouncement He had made over Jerusalem in Luke 13:24 on, which ends: 31 The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee. 32 And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third [day] I shall be perfected. 33 Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the [day] following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. 34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen [doth gather] her brood under [her] wings, and ye would not! 35 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until [the time] come when ye shall say, Blessed [is] he that cometh in the name of the Lord.'


As you said in your post, we have His authority. John 20:21 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace [be] unto you: as [my] Father hath sent me, even so send I you. Paul said: 16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. 17 For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith. 18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness; 19 Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath shewed [it] unto them. (Romans 1) I've quoted this because it's clear from John's gospel, that the religious authorities knew Jesus was their Messiah, but they utterly refused to believe INTO Him.

I don't doubt that those who have died during the last two millennia were seen by John on the 'sea of glass mingled with fire' (Rev 15:2), but can we say that is because 'more power' has been granted to Satan? Remember Stephen's death early in Acts? And James, the brother of John's? I ask you, did John RECOGNISE some of those he saw in the visions associated with the Revelation of Jesus Christ to him?

The only greater tribulations than to die for Christ, are to NOT die for Him - to be tormented by temptations, or prison, or torture, or lies, or betrayal - or, to face His wrath - having known the truth that He is real and true, alive and powerful - like the man who buried His talent.

If you wish to have an even more detailed discussion from scripture, we can do that. I've realised the content of this new dialogue, compared with staff's on Noah and Lot, is nevertheless another attempt to construct an entire doctrine on a minimum of verses, rather than on ALL the verses which should be considered. The following words by Reginal Heber bring a useful pre-1850 perspective to this 'post-trib' discussion.


The Son of God goes forth to war,
A kingly crown to gain;
His blood red banner streams afar:
Who follows in His train?
Who best can drink his cup of woe,
Triumphant over pain,
Who patient bears his cross below,
He follows in His train.

That martyr first, whose eagle eye
Could pierce beyond the grave;
Who saw his Master in the sky,
And called on Him to save.
Like Him, with pardon on His tongue,
In midst of mortal pain,
He prayed for them that did the wrong:
Who follows in His train?

A glorious band, the chosen few
On whom the Spirit came;
Twelve valiant saints, their hope they knew,
And mocked the cross and flame.
They met the tyrant’s brandished steel,
The lion’s gory mane;
They bowed their heads the death to feel:
Who follows in their train?

A noble army, men and boys,
The matron and the maid,
Around the Savior’s throne rejoice,
In robes of light arrayed.
They climbed the steep ascent of Heav’n,
Through peril, toil and pain;
O God, to us may grace be given,
To follow in their train.


http://www.smallchurchmusic.com/MP3/MP3-TheSonOfGod-AllSaintsNew-PipeLC-128-CAM.mp3

P
psalm1

Hi Jesus is God,



There will be those who aren't even saved, but who will not take the mark

The 144k are the Jewish remnant that are sealed.The insects that sting with unbearable pain are commanded to NOT sting this Jewish remnant.

They are later beheaded(evidently) and are "raptured"/caught up to heaven,as they are found before the throne DURING THE TRIBULATION PERIOD.

I believe at this point during the trib. that all without the mark are dead.(just my opinion)

P
psalm1

Hi Alive to God,

I am not sure what you are saying but it appears you think that all tribulation suffered by believers is the great tribulation spoken of in revelation directly tied to antichrist and the wrath of God.

My view of the rapture and end times is Bride/Bridegroom/Wedding centered.

I believe this to be the correct view.All the "rest" is secondary and must flow and harmonise with the pinnacle of the Groom's expectant gathering of his bride.

Most all end times and rapture discussions are based on the Great tribulation and wrath.These trib. based students of the word define end times through the veil of the tribulation.

I do not think end times study can be understood this way.

The rapture is simply the gathering of the bride.It is so simple,and yet this is rarely brought up.

Note the analogy Christ makes;
Matthew 25
1Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.

2And five of them were wise, and five were foolish.

3They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them:

4But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.

5While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept.

6And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him.

7Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps.

8And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out.

9But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves.

10And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut.

11Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us.

12But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not.

13Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh.


Those left behind ,that do not receive the mark are beheaded and immediately resurrected to join in the wedding supper. It is only after all the business of the bride and groom (which includes thee gathering of the 2 witnesses and the 144k Jews)is finished that Jesus return with his saints(at this point called the wife) and slaughters antichrist's army.

Rev 19
6And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings, saying, Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth.

7Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready.

8And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints.

9And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto me, These are the true sayings of God.

11And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war.

12His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself.

13And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God.

14And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean.

15And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.

S
sermonindex

Hi Jesus is God,



There will be those who aren't even saved, but who will not take the mark

The 144k are the Jewish remnant that are sealed.The insects that sting with unbearable pain are commanded to NOT sting this Jewish remnant.

They are later beheaded(evidently) and are "raptured"/caught up to heaven,as they are found before the throne DURING THE TRIBULATION PERIOD.

I believe at this point during the trib. that all without the mark are dead.(just my opinion)

Hi Psalm1.

There will be human beings that He and His resurrected Saints will "rule and reign" over during the millenial reign.

I have knowledge of multiple thousands who know about "the mark and a coming one world leader" who say they will in no way 'take his mark' etc, but they aren't saved.
Also, those who will "look upon Him who they've pierced" will not be raptured, because they see Him from the earth At His return.

These will not be resurrected but will not be destroyed at His Coming, but will live through the millenial reign - as you can see in Revelation 20.

Blessings!

S
sermonindex

I didn't think it was proper for this post to be in the Japan thread because of it's content. It seemed better in this thread.

The writers of the NT often used the words "soon" regarding the events that they saw were going to come upon the earth in the last days.
JiG with all due respect (and I do) but this is not right.

Let me offer an example.

Acts 2:4 And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.

Acts 2:12 And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another, What meaneth this?

Acts 2:13 Others mocking said, These men are full of new wine.

Acts 2:14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words:

Acts 2:15 For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day.

Acts 2:16 But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel;

Acts 2:17 And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams.

We are always saying that we should read scriptures in context. Now I ask everyone to please read this in it's proper grammar.

Look at what Peter was doing. He was lifting out a prophecy by the prophet Joel and explaining as to what was happening to them. And Joel was speaking of the last days, and Peter by the Holy Ghost saw it's fulfilment.

Notice the words, "THIS IS THAT".

Now ask yourself, What is "this is that" he was talking about?

The answer is in verses 4,12,15,17.

Peter was quoting from the book of Joel in reference to the out pouring of the Holy Ghost and Joel refers to that outpouring being in the last days, the Holy Ghost confirms that through the mouth of Peter.

To say that this "last days" is referring to some distant future or these days we are living in, STRONGLY admits that the promise Holy Ghost has not yet been given until the so called last days. That means that the promise that was unto them of that day, they had not received it, IF, we believe that the outpouring of the holy Spirit is in these so called last days.

We can't have it both ways. If the early Church received the Holy Ghost in that day, that means that the last days that Peter referenced from the book of Joel was happening right before their eyes. But if we say that the last days is in our future, than they have not received the promise and neither have we.

Why? Because Joel said that in the last day I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh, if we believe that to be still future, than the Holy Ghost has not yet been given.

S
sermonindex


Hi Approved,

We can't have it both ways. If the early Church received the Holy Ghost in that day, that means that the last days that Peter referenced from the book of Joel was happening right before their eyes. But if we say that the last days is in our future, than they have not received the promise and neither have we.
What if both Joel and Peter are right, and the last days have continued till now? It only seems like a ridiculous number of 'days' because our lives are so short. But from the beginning of Adam to the end of Noah, (nearly 2000 years) was only seven generations, with Adam dying less than a hundred years before Noah was born.

I haven't done this yet, but we need to take a look at why Joel might have CALLED the day of that outpouring, one of the 'last' days. It must be that he was comparing it with former days (as he was one of the later prophets), and the days in which he was living. That's only three general portions of time.

Also, because of some of the prophecy about Messiah, it's possible no-one had even begun to imagine that He would be alive on the earth for such a short time. Even Shem, who was born about the time the Ark began to be built, overlapped with Abraham for all but the last twenty-five years of Abraham's life. He had done his bit for saving mankind, and lived through most of the life of the man called to take God's plan forwards.

I think that's is totally amazing, but although these men and their successors knew they were walking with God, they didn't have a date in mind for God to make His next move. This is how we end up with a phrase like 'in the last days'. Even now, older people can be heard saying 'in my day' - and not for a moment do we think they are referring to NOW, or, to just ONE day in the past. Likewise, I think we could extend some Holy Ghost 'now' time to the ministers of the Great I Am who spoke for Him in the past.

Basically, I'm saying it's a matter of perspective, and it's the Holy Spirit who brings that to our understanding.

P
psalm1

Hi Jesus is God,

The word says every last person does in fact take the mark.

Rev 13
15And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.

16And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads:

17And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.

S
sermonindex


Hi Psalm1,

it appears you think that all tribulation suffered by believers is the great tribulation spoken of in revelation
Here are the two places where 'great tribulation' is mentioned in Revelation.

Chapter 2:22 Behold, I [Jesus] will cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery with her into great tribulation, except they repent of their deeds.

Chapter 7:14 And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.


So, would it be reasonable (if incorrect), to assume that the 'great tribulation' in 7:14 is the 'great tribulation' in 2:22? If not, why not?


I have two more questions. Please feel free to reply to the questions in separate posts, as it may be easier for both of us to keep our facts straight that way. :)


From Revelation 7:'... till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. 4 And I heard the number of them which were sealed: [and there were] sealed an hundred [and] forty [and] four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel.'

Here's the question: are these Old Testament saints, or New Testament saints? (In other words, are these born again Christians, or not?)


You said in your second post to me:

Those left behind
and described your scenario by which they still get to the marriage supper of the Lamb, even though when Jesus is telling the parable, near the end He says: 'Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not.'

This is what He had said in Matthew 7, just before He said that whoever hears His words and does them, is building their house on a rock: 23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.

Last question:

So, by REWRITING the ends of His parables, are you effectively saying you don't BELIEVE Him? Or, are your teachers leading you away from eternal truth?


Blessings.

S
sermonindex

I haven't done this yet, but we need to take a look at why Joel might have CALLED the day of that outpouring, one of the 'last' days. It must be that he was comparing it with former days (as he was one of the later prophets), and the days in which he was living. That's only three general portions of time.
The former is the Old Testament, the Latter is the New.

Joel 2:28 And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions:

I have read the context in and around this verse in Joel and I have not seen anything that says, "one of the last days" as your suggesting that he might have CALLED it. In fact there is no such wording any where in holy writ that suggests that there is more than one last days.

It does say though what Jesus said regarding His coming,, Luke 17:22 And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.

Where this scripture is grouped around, is around false Christs and referring to the Kingdom of God. The coming of the Son of man and the coming of the Kingdom is the same. It's just a matter of registering that into our calculations.

S
sermonindex

Hi Brother Approved. What you see from Peter's quote is a Partial quote of Joel 2. He only quoted the part that was present tense, just as Jesus only read in Luke 4 as much of Isaiah 61:1-2 in the temple that was present tense - cutting verse 2 to only reading 1/3 and then sat down and said, "This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears".

Had Peter finished quoting from Joel 2, it would not have been present tense for them - Just as Jesus could not finish reading the rest of that verse of Is 61:2 because the rest of that verse and on from there were future tense for that time as well.


When we are talking future tense - you'll find the Word uses the phrase "those days" often.

Also, I definitely believe in multiple fulfillments of OT prophesies. IF GOD had to write prophecy for each and every event for the history of man - our Bibles would be Massive. Oy, it would take a wagon to carry them around.

It would help me if I understood your thoughts on the future tense of things, to understand more fully what it is in Peter's words that had to do with "soon".

Blessings!!

P
psalm1

Hi Alive to God,

Here's the question: are these Old Testament saints, or New Testament saints? (In other words, are these born again Christians, or not?)


I only know they are Jewish believers.I assume they are born again because they are killed during the trib. period.

They must have witnessed for the messiah?



Chapter 2:22 Behold, I [Jesus] will cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery with her into great tribulation, except they repent of their deeds.

It could be referring to WHAT IS CALLED THE GREAT TRIB.

I am referring to this particular period;
29Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:

30And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.


I am not well versed on the EXACT tribulation brackets of time.
I believe the tribulation period is overlapping,in that if looked at "one dimensionally" it doesn't make much sense.

It appears to me that antichrist doesn't even start his rampage until he has "taken power" for some time.

IOW,the birth pangs IE earthquakes,floods,etc are part of the birth.


It does harmonise with the 5 foolish virgins being left to deal with antichrist,and what Jesus said"I never knew you"
For even at this hour millions of "wise virgins" are making love WITH their lover(Jesus)....(spiritually)

Thus the "I never knew you" referring IN A SENSE to consummation.

Last question:

So, by REWRITING the ends of His parables, are you effectively saying you don't BELIEVE Him? Or, are your teachers leading you away from eternal truth?

Instead of attacking my faith and character why not show me the "correct interpretation"

S
sermonindex

Had Peter finished quoting from Joel 2, it would not have been present tense for them - Just as Jesus could not finish reading the rest of that verse of Is 61:2 because the rest of that verse and on from there were future tense for that time as well.
I could go along with that, however, though Jesus stopped reading His text in Isaiah, Peter kept on quoting Joel. Lets look at it,

Acts 2:19 And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke:

Acts 2:20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and notable day of the Lord come:

Acts 2:21 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved.

Keep in mind this goes right along with Peter's "this is that", there are no breaks or new chapters, it's one straight flow.

You are right though, the portion that Jesus read from was coming to pass before their eyes, and you are right again when the second portion of that was future, but not too far into the future. Let me explain,

In Isaiah 61:4 And they shall build the old wastes, they shall raise up the former desolations, and they shall repair the waste cities, the desolations of many generations.

This is not talking about a literal rebuilding of material stock, not at all. This is spiritual. I'll prove it with scripture.

Acts 15:14 Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name.

Acts 15:15 And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written,

Acts 15:16 After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down; and I will build again the desolations thereof, and I will set it up:

Acts 15:17 That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things.

Acts 15:19 Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles are turned to God:

These verses are speaking about the gentiles being brought in. Notice something that was very present tense there. "That the residue of men might seek after the Lord."

Now verse 16 is not speaking about a future rebuilding, it's speaking of a present reality because they were talking about the gentiles being accepted by God and they all came to agreement that the Prophets also spoke of the gentiles in connection to the temple. But this temple was not of any earthly material, it was His own body that He was returning to to rebuild, a habitation for His glory, which Paul speaks of in the Corinthians.

I love this dialogue, there is so much to draw out, like deep wells. Even though we may never come to any agreement, it still is fascinating in digging into the scriptures.

Blessings to u2.

S
sermonindex

Thank you Brother Approved for catching my mistake. Very good! Praise GOD!

Am semi-conscious this weekend. Sorry for that.
Hope to get some rest as Dad leaves for two days tomorrow and if nothing more happens globally to keep me awake all night again.

Bless you Brother. Hope to talk more soon - amen.

S
sermonindex


Edited by addition of OC extract. See below original post.


Hello psalm1,

Instead of attacking my faith and character why not show me the "correct interpretation"
Brother, no way was I attacking your character, but, I was challenging what you believe. That is the nature of most threads, and in particular this one on the matter of the 'great tribulation'.

You have quoted me a lot of scripture, so I thought it would be okay to ask you to do some close reading. For instance, I was quite surprised at the first quote from Revelation 2, and I was sure you'd spot that the person promising to give a certain person 'great tribulation', is Jesus Himself. Now this is not my idea of ANY kind of tribulation, which I associate (as you do) with persecution. In that particular instance, it was to be a chastening in hope of bringing about repentance. This is not really 'persecution' as Jesus described it in the Sermon on the Mount.

Regarding this oft-repeated scenario of the antiChrist beheading all the Christians left on earth after the other Christians have been raptured (before the 'great tribulation'), I am bemused by the lack of reference to those saints who were beheaded in the first century AD, such as the apostle Paul. Please can you tell why they are never mentioned in the version of pre-trib doctrine which you expressed, and where they are now, or will be, at the rapture?

My view of the rapture and end times is Bride/Bridegroom/Wedding centered
I can agree with this in principle as a stand-alone statement.

What I don't agree is that anyone of whom Christ says, 'Depart from me, I never knew you', is going to either attend the marriage supper of the Lamb as a guest, or, as a part of the Bride. There is a betrothal ceremony which precedes Jewish weddings by some time (months), when the arrangement to marry is fixed, and the couple make a commitment to each other. It is clear that the people to whom Christ says, 'I never knew you', are those who have not made a meaningful commitment to Him. If they had, showing it by doing the will of His Father, He would have been able to recognise them.


About the twelve tribes, I don't know the answer for sure, except to say they are referred to as 'servants', which may mean they are from the Old Testament era, because New Testament saints are sons, as the comparison shows, between the two verses below.

Hebrews 3:5 And Moses verily [was] faithful in all his house, as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were to be spoken after; 6 But Christ as a son over his own house; whose house are we, if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end.


EDIT: also these verses:

John 3:29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled.

Romans 8:15 For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. 16 The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: 17 And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with [him], that we may be also glorified together.

THE DISCIPLINE OF DIFFICULTY ~ Oswald Chambers,
My Utmost for His Highest, August 2nd.

"In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world." John 16:33

An average view of the Christian life is that it means deliverance from trouble. It is deliverance IN trouble, which is very different. "He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High . . . THERE shall no evil befall thee" - no plague can come nigh the place where you are at one with God.

If you are a child of God, there certainly will be troubles to meet, but Jesus says do not be surprised when they come. "In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world, there is nothing for you to fear." Men who before they were saved would scorn to talk about troubles, often become "fushionless" after being born again because they have a wrong idea of a saint.

God does not give us overcoming life: He gives us life as we overcome. The strain is the strength. If there is no strain, there is no strength. Are you asking God to give you life and liberty and joy? He cannot, unless you will accept the strain. Immediately you face the strain, you will get the strength. Overcome your own timidity and take the step, and God will give you to eat of the tree of life and you will get nourishment. If you spend yourself out physically, you become exhausted; but spend yourself spiritually, and you get more strength. God never gives strength for to-morrow, or for the next hour, but only for the strain of the minute. The temptation is to face difficulties from a common-sense standpoint. The saint is hilarious when he is crushed with difficulties because the thing is so ludicrously impossible to anyone but God.

U
UniqueWebRev

God does not give us overcoming life: He gives us life as we overcome. The strain is the strength. If there is no strain, there is no strength. Are you asking God to give you life and liberty and joy? He cannot, unless you will accept the strain. Immediately you face the strain, you will get the strength. Overcome your own timidity and take the step, and God will give you to eat of the tree of life and you will get nourishment. If you spend yourself out physically, you become exhausted; but spend yourself spiritually, and you get more strength. God never gives strength for to-morrow, or for the next hour, but only for the strain of the minute. The temptation is to face difficulties from a common-sense standpoint. The saint is hilarious when he is crushed with difficulties because the thing is so ludicrously impossible to anyone but God.

Wow, Linn...you understand my long nights alone with God and no sleep a lot better than I would have hoped.

And yes, the laughter is ludicrous...in fact, hysterical is the word I would use.


Blessings to all!

Forrest

S
sermonindex

The saint is hilarious when he is crushed with difficulties because the thing is so ludicrously impossible to anyone but God.
-----------------------------------------------------------

Wow, Linn...you understand my long nights alone with God and no sleep a lot better than I would have hoped.

And yes, the laughter is ludicrous...in fact, hysterical is the word I would use.

Good to hear from you, sis.

I think that last sentence is a cracker! I lost track of where I'd posted it, so it's a real blessing to see it again. This time I won't lose it!

This discussion is archived and closed to new replies. Start a new discussion to carry the subject on.
Archived
1 of 283 posts

Everything we make is available for free because of a generous community of supporters.

Donate